Archives

“Destined To Be” ~ Part 39

 
Part 39:
 

Lost in each other’s eyes they stood like that only in the center of the floor as of trying to convey their feelings through their eyes without even caring about the world around them as for them they both are each other’s world. Unconsciously Maan’s one hand cradled Geet’s face before he tucked away the loose strand of her hair beneath her hair caressing the sensitive spot behind her ear in the process making her gasp inaudibly as she clutched his shoulders tight in order to save herself from falling for she could feel her knees turning into jelly just with his look and soft touches. So lost they were in each other’s eyes that none of them realizes the painful look on certain someone’s face who was looking other side in order to hide the pain of his bleeding heart neither they could realize the danger lurking towards them which was nearing them by each passing second.

 

“MAAN!!!”

 

BHAI!!!”

 

Loud voices of Omkara and Annie broke their trance thus bringing them back to the real world and Maan looked above only to realize the large chandelier was just an inch away and is about to fall on them and next what everyone witnessed was the loud crashing sound of the chandelier as they close their eyes while blocking it with their hands in order to save themselves from the shattering glasses of the chandelier as it finally fall down with a loud crash.

 

 “MAAN SIR!!!” It was Adi’s voice that made everyone open their eyes and what they saw was enough to take away their lives as they followed Adi’s gaze who was looking at the sight in front with utmost horror.

 

**********************************************************

 

“Aaahhh!” She winced in pain as the burning sensation of tincture hits the wound on her skin thus making her cringe a bit but soon relaxed when she felt someone blowing a warm breath on her wound in order to reduce the burning sensation of the tincture unknown of the effect it’s having on the person in subject.

 

“I am sorry Geet. Zyada dard ho raha hai.” She heard his voice laced with concern and care for her thus making her smile as she shook her head in denial while he resumed his task of  cleaning her wound leaving her to admire lovingly the person sitting in front who is the sole reason of her existence.

 

She can’t even imagine her life without him. When just the mere thought of something happening to him is enough to take away her life, then she don’t even want to imagine what would have happened if she haven’t pushed him on time and let that chandelier fall on him. Though that’s a different thing that she herself got hurt in the process, but then that doesn’t matter to her either. She can lay her life for him if there comes a time then this injury is nothing for her. That moment when that chandelier was about to fall on him, still gives her goose bumps as she recalled what happened few minutes back in the hall.

 

                         ~~~~~~******Flashback*****~~~~~~~

 

 

“MAAN!!!”

 

“BHAI!!!”

 

Loud voices of Omkara and Annie broke their trance thus bringing them back to the real world and Maan looked above only to realize the large chandelier was just an inch away and is about to fall on them and next what everyone witnessed was the loud crashing sound of the chandelier as they close their eyes while blocking it with their hands in order to save themselves from the shattering glasses of the chandelier as it finally fall down with a loud crash.

 

 “MAAN SIR!!!” It was Adi’s voice that made everyone open their eyes and what they saw was enough to take away their lives as they followed Adi’s gaze who was looking at the sight in front with utmost horror.

 

All of them instantly rushed towards the spot only to find Geet and Maan lying a bit away from the place where chandelier has been fallen down with Geet on top of Maan as she covered Maan like a shield whose arms were wrapped around her protectively. It was so sudden that both of them didn’t understand and when they did the chandelier was already just mere inches away from them. Had it not been Annie and Omkara who had shouted at time then probably they both wouldn’t have noticed it either and next moment what Maan had felt was been dragged away and it was when he fell on floor he realized that it was Geet who had dragged him aside and now laying on top of him holding him protectively.

 

It didn’t came as a surprise to him that she had saved him yet again as whenever he faced any such situation it is her only who saves him like this then be it a day back while facing that gruesome accident or a month back when he was lying on that hospital bed or be it today. It is always either her or her love who brings him back from the clutches of death all safe and sound. They were surely “Destined to Be” like everyone says probably that’s why after everything happened with them they are still together and will always be no matter what, he thought as he wrapped his arms around her petite form protectively as f trying to shield her from every harm that she has taken in her way due to him.

 

“Geet, Jiju! Are you both fine?” It was Savera’s voice who had broke their trance and they realized that everyone has been gathered around them as they helped pick both of them to pick up from the floor.

 

“Maan Beta, Geet you both are fine right?” Dadimaa asked yet again once both Maan and Geet get up from the floor with the help of other family members.

 

“We are fine Dadimaa. Thanks to Geet we both got saved in a nick of time.” Maan assured everyone who were in the state of panic after seeing such a horrible accident.

 

“Kya hua hai yaha pe? Ye Chandelier kaise gir gaya?” Everyone heard NT’s voice who came to the hall running after listening to the shattering sound.

 

“Where were you NT? You are with us only right then where had you gone all of a sudden?” Dev questioned back instead of replying as he squinted his gaze at her thus making her nervous.

 

Wo… I got an important call and since music was going on over here so I went aside to attend it and suddenly I heard a loud sound so I just ended the call and came here.” Nayantara though was nervous with Dev’s questioning gaze in hers but still managed to explain her side of story. Dev though was not convinced as he shared a knowing look with Omkara who gestured him to be quiet right now due to the presence of other family members.

 

“But how come this chandelier fall down all of a sudden. I mean it was perfect till few minutes back.” Vidyut raised his doubts making others frown.

 

May be someone purposefully tried to tampered with it.” Dev’s gaze was fixed at NT who was looking everywhere but him.

 

“Guys! Calm down. It was just an accident. May be the string got loose accidently. Don’t make a mole out of hill. Both me and Geet are fine so just end this discussion.”

 

“But Bro…”

 

“Enough Dev. No more discussion on this. I’ll ask servants to see how did the string got loose like this ok.” Maan interrupted Dev in between to which he just nodded his head in positive but made a note of not leaving this matter so easily.

 

Geet beta, your hand is bleeding.” Dadimaa’s voice diverted everyone’s attention towards Geet only to find wound on Geet’s hand which was bleeding. Guess she got hurt while saving Maan which went unnoticed till now.

 

“Geet yeh… Tumne mujhe bataya kyu nahi abhi tak. Dekho kitna Khoon nikal raha hai. Nakul! Nakul! Bring the First Aid Kit fast.” Maan got panicked seeing his Geet hurt like this while Geet who was till now unaware of her injury looked at him in awe seeing him like this.

“Maan, Aap Geet ko apne Room me le jaiye. Yaha abhi bhi glass pieces pade hue hai. Hum Nakul ko wahi bhejte hai.” Dadimaa suggested and Maan instantly picked Geet in her arms before moving towards their room in spite of Geet continuously saying that she is absolutely fine and can walk on her own but Maan being Maan hear none and gave her a glare which was enough to shut her mouth as she looked sideways pouting which made Maan smile on her antics as they both made their way towards their room leaving all the family members behind smiling except one who was looking sideways in order to hide the pain of his burning heart.

                ~~~~~~~******Back to Present*****~~~~~~~~

 

Ye kya pagalpan tha Geet? Tumhe itni chot lagi aur tumhe ehsaas tak nahi hua? Thank God it was just a cut and glass pieces had not pierced inside the skin. And also thank Dadimaa who had noticed this wound on your hand otherwise you would have successfully hidden it from all.”Maan’s voice broke her trance and she looked back at him in admiration only to find him bandaging her wound with utmost care as id she is a glass doll who will break with a mere jerk and her lips curved into a bright smile as this thought crossed her mind while looking at him with all the love she had for him.

What? Now why are you smiling like this? Had I cracked some joke over here?” Maan knotted his brows as he raises his head after bandaging her hand to look at her only to find her smiling brightly at him to which she just nodded her head in denial still smiling. This girl is crazy, he thought as he shake his head on her antic before hitting his head with hers playfully

 

Tum Bilkul Pagal ho Geet. Pata hai na tumhe ye baat. Aur kya zarurat thi tumhe waha wo stunt karne ki? Main sambhal leta na sab kuch. I mean mujhe pata hai you were trying to save both of us but still Agar tumhe zyada chot lag jati to? Agar wo chandelier tumhare upar… Agar tumhe kuch ho jata to? Agar…”

 

Aur agar apko kuch ho jata to?” Geet’s words stopped Maan’s ranting in mid and he looked at her only to find her looking at him with some emotions which was way too intense to be explained in words and it just left him tongue-tied.

 

“Geet.” It was all he was able to utter as he looked deep into her hazels which was already looking back at him all lost on him and before he could understand anything he found her keeping her palm on his cheek as she cradled her face from one side while her thumb caressed his stubble filled cheek gently giving him an unknown pleasure.

 

“Aap soch bhi kaise sakte hain Maan ki aap ko khatre me dekh ke main chup chap khadi rahoongi. Kaise soch sakte hai Maan ke upar koi musibat aaye aur ye Geet apne bare me soch ke khud ko bacha le. Kaise soch sakte hai aap ki aap ko kuch ho jaye aur main uske baad khushi se reh paungi. Mere hote hue main apko kisi bhi musibat me nahi padne doongi Maan. Kisi bhi khatre ko Aap tak pahuchne se pehle mujh se ho kar guzarna padega. Yamraj bhi saamne kyun na ho aap ko chhoone se pehle usse Geet naam ki deewar ko paar  karna hoga. Mere jeete ji main aap par kabhi koi aanch bhi nahi aane doongi aur agar iske liye mujhe apni jaan bhi deni pade to main wo bhi kar jaungi par aap ko kuch nahi hone doongi. Main mar jaungi lekin aap ko kuch…” She couldn’t complete her sentence as she felt her lips sealing with of Maan’s as he chewed the words that she was about to utter.

Geet closed her eyes when she felt his lips moving over hers but for a change she felt a certain urgency in that kiss which was never there before. A certain kind of aggression and complaint whch she never experienced before. It was as if he was trying to make himself believe of something unknown of the fact that it is the impact of her words that had brought fear inside his heart; Fear of losing her, fear of his life without her. He don’t need that life where she is not with him and as this thought crossed his mind he increased the pressure as he bites her lips harshly thus making her gasp and giving her the entry into the sweet nectar of her mouth.

 

It would be wrong to say that Geet didn’t understand what is going though him as she knows each and every breath of his and hence she knows what feeling he is going through now with the intensity of his kiss and hence she caressed his back while kissing him back thus making his tense muscles flex in response while he continued kissing her. No sooner it was when she felt his heart and mind relaxing owing to the soothing touch of hers which was taking away all his fears and insecurities and as a result his kiss turned soft and full of love as he sucked her petals gently while his tongue played with hers, as they danced on their own rhythms.

 

They broke apart for a second to catch their breath when Maan once again captured her lips onto a soul-searing kiss pouring out all his love and care for her while she too responded back with same fervor as she caressed his rough cheek in order to take away all the remaining fear and insecurity from him. They kissed each other for what seem to be like eternity when he felt her gasping for air and he gently broke apart after giving a one last peck on her rosy lips before resting his forehead on hers panting heavily in order to catch his breath.

 

 “Aaj Keh diya, Aaj ke baad dobara kabhi ye mat kehna Geet warna pata nahi main kya kar jaunga. Tumhe andaza bhi nahi hai ki tum kya mayne rakhti ho mere liye. Main tumhe nahi kho sakta Geet kisi bhi keemat pe nahi. I won’t let anything happen to you ever because I just can’t afford to lose you. Never ever.”  His words came out as a mere whisper as he hugged her tight keeping his head on top of hers and Geet just hugged him back with a smile on her face.

 

“I won’t let anything happen to you ever Maan. No matter what I have to do for that.” Her words though were just a whisper but loud enough for Maan to hear and as a result he hugged her tighter if possible as if someone will take her away from him if he will loosen his hold on her.

 

*****************************************************

 

“Mere jeete ji main aap par kabhi koi aanch bhi nahi aane doongi aur agar iske liye agar mujhe apni jaan bhi deni pade to main wo bhi kar jaungi par aap ko kuch nahi hone doongi.”

 

“I won’t let anything happen to you ever Maan. No matter what I have to do for that.”

 

Her words from that day echoed in his memory as he looked at the lifeless body of his life, his love, his Geet in his arms drenched in her own blood, the person who loved him beyond the level of insanity. He hugged her tight as a heart wrenching cry erupted his throat when he realized that she has indeed proven her words right with her act. The death which was meant for him she has taken that on herself but as she promised she didn’t let anything happen to him. His shoulders shook in an uncontrollable cry as he hugged her tighter as if trying to transfer his life into her if possible.

 

Heavens pour out for him as if they too were crying for his loss while he just sat over there hugging her tighter. Why? Why did she loved him so much that she didn’t cared about her own life? Why did she loved him this much that she had embraced the death which was actually coming for him but as she promised she stood in front of him like a shield while he could do nothing, nothing at all. Why he is the always the one to be the unlucky one in love; First Sameera and now Geet. He wasn’t able to save Sameera and he wasn’t able to save Geet either from the clutches of his cruel fate. Then why the hell is he still alive if he is cursed to lose the persons he loves the most, he thought as million cries shook his entire self while he sat there drenching in rain still holding her lifeless body in his arms.

 

Ek Pal ki Zindagi de di

 

Ek Dil ki Duniya

 

Bas Itni Mohabbat hai

 

“GEET!!!!!!”A loud howl escaped his lips before breaking into numerous as her words from her diary echoed in his brain making him realize the extent of his love for her which probably will not be there anymore for him to experience.

 

*****************************************************

 

About a week back:

 

“Now do you still need any proof Omkara? Now still you will say that it’s just my imagination and nothing else. After seeing all the proofs and especially witnessing today’s accident you still feel that my doubt is wrong.” Dev throwed his hands in air in frustration as he looked at Omkara who was sitting calmly in study sipping his coffee thinking something deeply.

 

“Now why are you thinking so much Omkara? I am telling you that my doubt is correct. It’s high time to bring the culprit n front of everyone.” Dev knotted his brows at Omkara who was still sitting as calmly as sea thus increasing Dev’s confusion.

 

“Relax Dev! You know during our training what we were taught; that often what we see is not true. Truth is hidden under wraps of lie and we need to read between the lines to find that truth. And here in this case, I need to do the same.” Omkara gets up from his sitting position as he goes near Dev before putting his hand on his shoulders.

 

I can’t believe this Om. Even after witnessing everything…

 

“After witnessing everything only I am saying this.” Omkara interrupted Dev in between who was looking at him as if he had grown two heads.

 

“Look! I know it’s really hard for you to understand it but try to understand what I am saying. I agree that today’s incident was nowhere an accident but a planned act and I also know that the person is very close and in fact someone from the family only but that doesn’t mean that the person is the one you are doubting or should I say of you are being confirmed. Dev, this is my forte and hence I can judge the criminals better than you all.” Omkara put forward his point but Dev was still not convinced fully.

 

“I know it’s difficult for you to believe me okay let’s do one thing, Give me just 12 Hours to analyze everything and I promise that if your doubt is correct then I myself will bring the culprit on front of the whole family. Just 12 Hours is all I ask.” Dev nodded in agreement as somewhere he is getting convinced about what Omkara is saying before they both discussed on some points regarding Maan’s case.

 

*********************************************************

 

He looked at the delicate design of the anklet in his hand which Adi has just given to him after he picked it up from the jewelry shop on Maan’s behalf since Maan was not allowed to go out of the house. His finger ran on its delicate design before he turned it back and stared at their names being carved together: “Maan ki Geet”. An instant smile crept on his M-shaped lips as he caressed the phrase with his long fingers while he gaze their names written together lovingly. It sounds so perfect as if it was meant to be like this only.

 

“Main intezar nahi kar sakta us pal ka Geet jab main is Payal se tumhe humesha-humesha ke liye apne Pyar ki dor me baandh loonga. 3 din baad jab main tumse apni dil ki baat keh ke tumhe ye payal apne haatho se pehnaunga to tum humesha ki tarah sharmaogi aur sharmate hue tum aur bhi zyada khoobsurat lagogi.” His lips curved into a shy smile as he imagined her reaction hen he’ll make her wear this anklet from his own hands.

 

The way her toes will curl in pleasute when he’ll kiss those soft delicate ankles of her after making her wear these anklets, the way she’ll blush, the way she’ll look into his eyes with her love filled gaze when he’ll confess his love for her and the way she’ll absorb herself in his arms when he’ll make her his in all senses; just by imagining these things has filled up her heart with so much joy and pleasure that he don’t understand how is he going to control himself for 3 days when here he is all aroused just by thinking of her.

 

A side of him just wanted to forget all his plans and confess to her right now in order to love and devour her endlessly but another logical side of him chided him for being so desperate. After all it is his Geet he was talking about and he has to do everything special for the girl who had filled his life with love and happiness. It will be her special day and he’ll make it more special by giving her this happiness because at the end of the day she deserves it. She had waited enough, they have waited enough and now it’s time for both of them to end all their waits and become one for forever, he thought as he kissed that anklet where her name is written lingering his lips on it for a longer time before shaking his head on his own act.

 

“What have you done to me Geet? You had changed me so much that now it is impossible for me to think a life without you. Yeh faasle bas kuch hi palon ke hai Geet, 3 din baad humare beech me koi dooriyan koi faasle nahi rahenge. Because after 3 days we’ll become husband and wife in all senses. I’ll make you mine with all my love and desire for you. Just 3 more days Geet and then there will be love and only love between us. I love you Geet. I Love you so much.” He whispered as ehe looked at Geet’s photo after picking it up from the side table before kissing those luscious lips in her photo imagining her to be in real, which in turn made him blush as he hits his head playfully before keeping the photo down and moving towards the cupboard to keep the Anklet and Ring safely into the drawer, waiting eagerly for the day when he’ll make her wear these 2.

 

******************************************************

 

Savitri Devi was pacing in her room lost in her thoughts. It seems that events happening from the past few days had affected her too, though that’s a different thing that she has kept her worries to her own self. But whatever is happening from past few days and especially in past two days has really forced her to think in that direction. People says that when continuously bad things happen in our life then automatically our thoughts started wandering in negative directions, same is the case with Savitri Devi. Whatever is happening from past few days has gave her a nagging feeling of something not right. She don’t want to believe in such things but still her instincts were saying that a very big storm is making its way towards their lives which will only bring destruction and unhappiness in their lives and this she can’t let happen.

 

“Dadimaa, is everything okay? You seem to be worried?” Savitri Devi’s trance was broken hearing Dev’s voice who has came to talk something important to her but seeing her so disturbed got worried.

 

“Yes Dev, I am fine. It’s just that whatever is happening from past few days is just making me worried. I mean first Maan’s accident at Noida site and then his accident last day and today’s incident. If Geet wouldn’t have been there then I don’t even want to think what would have happened and Geet herself has got injured. Aisa lag raha hai jaise ki Humare baccho ko kisi ki buri nazar lag gayi hai.” Savitri Devi let out a deep breath as she sat down on the bed worried while Dev who very well knows the reason behind these accidents remained quiet as he knows that it is not good for Dadimaa’s health moreover Omkara too had asked for 12 hours so he decided to wait instead of reveling everything to Savitri Devi, he thought as he sat beside Savitri Devi holding her hand.

Dadimaa, relax. Stop worrying so much. Everything is going to be fine. And these are just mere accidents and most importantly Bro and Geet are absolutely fine so don’t think too much ok or else you’ll get ill.”Savitri Devi just nodded her head in understanding when something strikes her mind.

 

“Dev, Hum Humare Guruji ke waha jaana jaate hai. Tell Driver to get the car ready.” Dev was shocked to hear Dadimaa. Though he knows that her life is not at risk yet given the circumstances he don’t want to take any chances.

Dadimaa, Aise achanak. I mean Aap ki Tabiyat bhi kharaab hai, Aap baad me chale jana.” He tried to reason with her though that’s a different thing that his reason was nowhere satisfying enough.

 

“Hum Bilkul Theek hai Dev. Aur Hum isi waqt Guruji ke paas jana chahte hai. Pata nahi kyun par humara Mann bahut Ghabra raha hai. Hum nahi chahte ki humare baccho pe koi musibat aaye. Hum ek baar ja kar unse mil aaye to humein Tasalli ho jayegi.” Savitri Devi was as stubborn as her grandsons but still Dev don’t want to risk her safety with so much danger lurking around.

 

“Wo sab Theek hai Dadimaa par aap janti hai na ki Bro in sab cheezon pe vishwas nahi karte. Sameera Bhabhi ki death ke baad se unka vishwas Bhagwan pe ya Bhagwan se related kisi bhi cheez pe khatam ho gaya hai. Wo Taveez jo Geet le kar aayi thi Dargah se use bhi unhone bas Geet ki khushi ke liye pehna hua hai warna vishwas to unhe us par bhi nahi hai. Agar Bro ko pata chala ki Aap unke liye Guruji ke paas gayi hai wo bhi un Guruji ke paas jinhone ye kaha tha ki Bro aur Sameera Bhabhi ka saath Saat Janmon ka hai, ki un dono ko koi alag nahi kar sakta and they are match made in heaven, Dadimaa Bro Bahut naraz ho jayenge.” Dev tried to make her understand but it all went in vain as Savitri Devi was nowhere to listen.

 

“Aap bhool rahe hai Dev ki usi Taveez ki wajah se Maan Do baar marte marte bache hai Aur waise bhi Hum wo sab kuch nahi jaante. Hum abhi Guruji ke paas ja rahe hai matlab ja rahe hai. Aap Driver se boliye Gaadi nikalne ko. Aur waise bhi kuch baatein hai jinse ab tak sab anjaan hai.” Savitri Devi though has said the last line to herself but Dev’s ears were sharp enough to hear that line but before he could ask anything Savitri Devi moved out of the room leaving Dev behind confused.

 

Dadimaa is hiding something, but what?” He thought as he looked at the retreating figure of Savitri Devi before he moved out to call the driver and doing necessary arrangements for her safety.

 

***********************************************************

 

“Tumhe Ek baar ki baat samajh nahi Aati? Kitni baar kaha hai ki humein yun Baar baar phone mat kiya karo.” NT gritted her teeth as she talk over the phone only to hear a laughter from other side.

 

“NT Madam what to do? I was missing you so much. You know na how much I Love you.” NT fumed in anger seeing the audacity of the person who is just her mere pawn.

 

“Bakwaas band karo apni aur yeh batao Ab kyu phone kiya tumne?” And once again she heard his laughter thus adding fuel to her anger.

 

“Wahi Purani kahaani NT Madam. I need money. Wo kya hai na ki Police se bhagte bhagte mera sara paisa kharch ho jata hai to badi problem ho hai uske baad aur musibat me to apne hi yaad aate hai, hai na NT Madam.” He chuckled on the phone while NT just clenched her fist in anger.

 

Ek Phooti kaudi nahi denge ab hum tumhe. Pehle hi bahut paise le chuke ho tum wo bhi aise kaam ke jo tumse theek tarah hua hi nahi. Ab tumhe ek paisa nahi milega.” Her voice was menacing while her eyes were red in anger as she spoke over the phone.

 

Tch.. Fir wahi baat NT Madam. Aap baar baar mujhe ek hi kaam karne pe majboor kyun karti hai. Chakiye ab agar aap yahi chahti hai to yahi sahi. Ab Aap mujhe Paise nahi de rahi hai to main Dev Sahab se le loonga. I am sure wo mujhe mana nahi karenge. Aakhir bahut bada dil hai unka.” Her anger reached another level when she realized that he is yet again blackmailing her by Dev’s name and all she wanted at that moment to kill this person with her bare hands as she throwed the vase she was holding on the floor.

 

“Ruko, Tum Dev se kuch nahi kahoge. Theek hai hum aaj raat hi tumhara full and final settlement kar denge uske baad tum dobara kabhi Humein pareshan nahi karoge samjhe tum.” The person on the other side grinned as he finally saw his demands getting met.

 

“Pakka, Aai shapath mera matlab hai wo kya bolte hai aap log angrezi me.. haan,, Mother Promise iske baad apko koi pareshani nahi hogi.” NT Smirked listening to his statement telling him that she will message him the address of the place where they will meet.

 

Aaj Raat ke baad tum humein to kya kisi ko bhi pareshan nahi kar payoge kyunki aaj raat ke baad tum zinda hi nahi bachoge. Bahut badi galti kari humne jo tumhe ab tak zinda rakha aur use bhi badi galti ki tumne humein blackmail kar ke. To Abu ski saza to tumhein milegi hi. Tumhari maut ke saath ye raaz bhi wahi dafan ho jayega, humesha ke liye.” NT laughed hysterically as she caressed her pistol before messaging the person the address of the place.

 

********************************************************

 

The calm and serene atmosphere of the Aashram gave a soothing effect to Dadimaa’s restless heart up to great extent yet that nagging feeling was still there and she knows that unless she will meet with Guruji this restlessness will be there. She greeted the disciples of Guruji on the way before going towards the room where he is meditating. She took a deep breath before sitting in front of him while he was still in his meditation. He is not any ordinary Guruji nor having beard or wearing orange clothes like people usually assume him to be in fact he is a great scholar and had even given lectures in abroad on divinity and spirituality. Savitri Devi has great respect for him as has a great knowledge and he never predict anything wrong. No matter what Maan says or think about him, she still believes him and for that belief only she is here today.

 

“Aao Savitri. Mujhe pata tha tum Aaogi. Dadimaa was surprised to see him recognizing her presence even when his eyes were closed but then she smiled when she realized that his meditation power is strong enough to recognize her. She greeted him once he opened his eyes after his meditation to which he just nodded smilingly.

 

“Kuch uljhan me lag rahi ho Savitri. Kya Baat hai?” Savitri Devi face fell off when she heard him asking this question after they finished with exchanging pleasantries.

 

“You know everything Guruji (And she told every happening in Maan and Geet’s life till today’s morning incident). And not only Maan, Geet too have been in danger many times while saving Maan. Aisa lagta hai jaise Humare baccho ko buri nazar lag gayi hai kisi ki. Pehle hi in dono ne apne rishte me kayi pareshaniya jheli hai. Aap to jante hai na ki Maan aur Geet ki shaadi kin haalaton me hui thi. Uski wajah se kafi samay tak dono me dooriyan rahi hai aur ab jab sab cheezein theek ho rahi hai, humare baccho ki zindagi me khushiyan aa rahi hai to ye sare haadse. Humara mann bahut ghabra raha hai Guruji. Aisa lag raha hai jaise koi bahut bada toofan aane wala hai Humare baccho ki zindagi me. Hum un dono ko toota hua nahi dekh sakte. Please give me some solution. Hum kuch bhi karne ko taiyar hain lekin Hume apne ghar aur apne baccho ki zindagi me khushiyan aur sukoon chahiye.” Dadimaa’s voice turned helpless in the end as she forwarded Maan’s and Geet’s Kundli towards Guruji who took it smilingly before going through it and dong some calculations in his fingers after which he remained pause for a long time.

 

Kya hua Guruji. Aap Chup kyun hai. Koi sankat hai kya humare bacchon par. Agar aisa hai to hum kuch bhi karne ko taiyar hai, koi bhi upay, koi bhi Pooja. Bas humare bacchon pe koi musibat nahi aani chahiye”Dadimaa who was worried seeing Guruji’s expression asked in desperation.

 

“Tum Niyati (Destiny) se lad nahi sakti Savitri. Koi bhi nahi lad sakta. Tumhari Bahu Sameera ne koshish ki thi Kismat se ladne ki aur Anjaam tum janti hi ho. Unki kismet me jo likha hai wo ho kar rahega aur use koi nahi badal sakta. Aur jaisa main dekh pa raha hoon to unki kismet ek naya mod lene wali hai.” Guruji’s words confused Dadimaa further as she couldn’t understand the meaning behind his words.

 

“Aap kya kehna chahte hai Guruji. Humare Bacchon ki zindagi me koi musibat aane wali hai?”

 

“Musibat aa chuki hai Savitri. Ateet ka koi Panna fir se palat ke aaya hai in dono ki zindagi me. In dono ki zindagi bahut bade toofan se guzarne wali hai. Aane wale 10 din bahut bhaari hai in dono ke liye aur inke rishtey ke liye bhi. Kuch bhi ho sakta hai. Ek zindagi bhi ja sakti hai is toofan me par wo zindagi kiski hogi ye main nahi keh sakta. Waqt aane pe sabko khud hi pata chal jayega.” Guruji’s words scared Savitri Devi as she looked at him in horror.

 

“Ye Aap kya keh rahe hai Guruji? Humare Baccho ki zindagi me sankat? Kisi ki zindagi ja sakti hai? Hum humare bacchon ko kisi takleef me nahi dekh sakte. Koi to Upay (Solution) hoga na iska. Kuch to aisa hoga jisse Hum humare Bacchon ko is musibat se bacha sake. Koi Pooja, ya kuch bhi.” Savitri Devi asked in desperation while Guruji just smiled.

 

Un dono ka saath hi un dono ka Raksha Kawach (Safety Guard) hai Savitri. Jab tak wo dono saath hai koi bhi taakat unhe alag nahi kar sakti. Geet ke hote hue na Maan pe koi musibat aa sakti hai aur na hi Maan ke hote hue Geet ko kuch ho sakta hai. Par haan un dono ke liye aur unke rishtey ke liye ye Pariksha ki ghadi hai. Bahut utar Chadhav aayenge unki zindagi me in 10 dino me. Agar wo dono is toofan ko jhel  gaye to fir kabhi koi taakat unhe nuksan nahi pahucha sakti aur agar nahi jhel paye to…” Guruji Left her sentence in the end incomplete but Savitri Devi was intelligent enough to know what he meant to say.

 

Tum Chinta mat karo Savitri aur Bhagwan pe bharosa rakho. Mujhe Vishwas hai ki ye dono poori himmat ke sath is toofan ka saamna karenge. Inka rishta hi in dono ki raksha karega. Maa Durga sab theek karengi.” Savitri Devi just noddd her head slowly while her mind was stil lingering on one sentence. “A Life will go away?” But the main question is “Whose?”“Geet’s or “Maan’s” or “someone else’.”

 

**********************************************************

 

NT reached at the scheduled time on the address where she and that person has decided to meet. She parked her car at a distance before getting down and checking her pistol in the purse. Once sure everything is in its place she moved towards the place where that man was waiting for her with a evil plan in her mind. All she had in her mind at that time was to finish this chapter once and for all and with this determination she moved near the person after she spotted him standing at a distance.

 

“So you are here? Himmat kaise hui tumhari, humein, Nayantara Khurana ko blackmail karne ki.She spoke in anger looking at him who was still standing with his back towards her in the dark.

 

“Tumhe kya laga ki hum darr gaye hai tumse aur tumhari dhamkiyon se isliye yaha aaye hai? Nahi, hum tumhe yaha tumhari aukat dikhane aaye hai. Bahut badi galti kar di hai tumne humein blackmail kar ke aur ab tum apni usi galti ki saza bhugtoge.” She pointed her pistol towards him only to find him flinching a bit which made her smirk seeing him in fear.

 

Kya hua? Darr gaye? Kash ye darr tumhe Humein blackmail karne se pehle lagta. Par Afsos it’s too late now. Galti ki hai to saza to milegi hi na. Marne se pehle koi Aakhri khwaish ho to bata do. Wo kya hai na ki Nayantara Khurana ka Dil bahut bada hai. Tumhari Aakhri Khwaish zaroor poori karegi.” She still didn’t get any response from him but this time finds his body shaking in fearthus making her smirk her wider.

 

“Chalo Tum mat batao hum hi tumhe apni Aakhri Khwaish bata dete hai. Hum tumhe Maarte waqt tumhari aankhon me Apne liye Darr dekhna chahte hai taki tum kisi bhi jaman me humein Blackmail karne ki koshish na karo. So turn and face your death like a brave. Aur waise bhi Nayantara ko Peeche se vaar karna acha nahi lagta. TURN AROUND!!!” She shouted last line in anger while her eyes were reflecting pure rage and next moment she found him turning so that his face was facing hers and her eyes went wide in shock and horror as she came face to face with the person she was least expecting at this hour.

 

“Dev? Aap?” She whispered in horror as moon light fell on Dev thus reveling his face to her but what scared her more was the expression of hatred and anger on his face thus making her realize that her doom is finally here and next moment she found herself surrounded by Omkara and his men who were pointing their guns at her.

 

Drop your weapon NT. You are trapped now.” Omkara commanded as he pointed his Gun towards her head thus making NT to lose her hold on her pistol.

 

Dev… Aap yahan… Kaise… Mera matlab… wo Aadmi. Wo phone Aap ne kiya tha?” Probably for the first time Dev has seen fear on NT’s face and it made him both happy and sad at the same time; Happy because he was able to caught her red-handed and sad because somewhere he wanted himself to be proved wrong.

 

“Kyun? Hairan ho mujhe dekh kar NT? Oh haan tum to yaha us Aadmi ko expect kar rahi thi jo tumhare har jurm ka saathi hai? Jiske saath mil kar tumne Baar baar mere Bro ki jaan lene ki koshish kari. Kyun kiya tumne aisa NT? KYUN???” He shouted in anger thus making NT jump in fear with his demeanor.

 

Ye Aap kya Keh rahe hai Dev? Maan Veerji ki Jaan? Humne? Humne aisa kuch nahi kiya hai.” NT was confused with the allegations Dev was putting on her thus adding fuel to Dev’s fear.

 

“Jhoot mat bolo. Aur kitna Jhoot bologi Nayantara. Mujhe pata hai tum mere parivar ko pasand nahi karti. Bro aur Geet se nafrat karti ho par main nahi jaanta tha ki tumhari ye nafrat itni badi hai kit um mere Bhai ki jaan lene par aa jaogi. Kya bigada tha meri family ne tumhara? Kya bigada tha Bro aur Geet ne tumhara NT? Kya kami rakhi gayi hai tumhare liye NT ki tum is giri hui harkat pe utar aayi. Mujhe is baat pe bhi sharam aa rahi hai ki maine tumse pyaar kiya, ki tum meri wife ho.” Dev’s words were confusing her as well as piervcing her heart as no matter how much bad she is yet she had always loved Dev.

 

“Dev Humara yakeen kijiye. Humne aisa kuch nahi kiya hai. Hum maante hai aap jo kuch bhi keh rahe hai wo sach hai. Hum maante hai ki hum Maan Veerji aur Geet ko pasand nahi karte par uske liye hum Maan Veerji ki jaan nahi le sakte, Maan Veerji to kya hum kisi ki bhi jaan nahi le sakte. Humara Vishwas kijiye.” She literally pleaded while her eyes clouded in tears and for once Dev wanted to believe her but then reminded of her betrayal he thought otherwise.

 

“Vishwas karu? Us insan ka vishwas karu jisne humesha meri family ka bura hi socha hai? Aur kya kaha tumne, ki tumne ye sab kuch nahi kiya. To fir tum yaha kya kar rahi ho? Kyun aayi thi us insan se milne jo tumhe blackmail kar raha tha itne dino se. Jise tum baar baar paise deti thi mere bro pe attack karane ke liye. Batao NT, kya main Jhoot bol raha hoon?” NT shaked her head in denial not knowing how to defend herself.

 

“To tumhare according main galat hoon? Tumne Noida wali site pe Bro pe attack nahi karwaya, Tumne hospital me Ventilator ka plug nahi nikalwaya aur na hi tumne Bro ko expired medicines dene ki koshish kari, Tumne kal Bro ka wo gruesome accident na hi karwaya aur na hi aaj chandelier girane me tumhara koi haath tha. Yahi kehna chahti ho tum. Hai na?” Nt nodded her head in acceptance making Dev angrier.

 

“Fir Jhoot. Jhoot pe jhoot bolti ja rahi ho tum? Maine khud suna hai tumhe us Aadmi se baat karte hue phone pe jab wo tumhe blackmail kar raha tha paiso ke liye. Tumhare Accounts check kiye hai jaha har baar transaction usi din kea as paas hua hai jab Bro pe attack hota tha aur haan maine khud tumhari call records bhi ckeck ki hai jaha Attack ke samay tum us aadmi se baat karti thi. Aur Aaj subah Chandelier girne se kuch minute pehle hi tum waha se chali gayi thi. Kya itne Proofs kaafi nahi hai NT ye saabit karne ke liye ki culprit koi aur nahi balki tum hi ho.” NT was shocked listening to Dev’s words. She never thought that Dev will dug so deeper into her secrets.

 

“Dev, hum jaante hai ki is waqt hum jo bhi kahenge aap ko wo jhoot hi lagega par hum sach keh rahe hai ki humne Maan Veerji ki jaan lene ki koshish kabhi bhi nahi ki. Hum maante hai ki humne is Aadmi ko paise diye hai aur ye humein blackmail kar raha tha par humne ise paise Maan Veerji pe attack karne ke liye nahi diye the. Ye aap ki Noida wali site ka Union Leader tha aur un dino hum Maan Veerji ke against the kyunki unhone Geet ki wajah se humein Dhamki di thi aur humein isi baat ka gussa tha. To humne socha ki kyun na hum kuch aisa karein jisse Maan Singh Khurana ki reputation pe chot pahuche. Aur bas isiliye humne Noida construction site pe wo problems karayi and I had made sure that Media covers that. Bas Dev humne bas itna hi kiya hai. Iske alawa humne aur kuch nahi kiya.” Nt tried her best to clear the misunderstanding that Dev was having but he was no where to belive her.

 

“Acha, To fir tum us Aadmi ki blackmailing se itna darr kyu gayi thi? Kyun baar baar use paise deti thi aur wo phone calls.” Dev probed further while NT just don’t know how to explain herself.

 

“Kyunki Maan Veerji ke accident ke baad hum darr gaye the. Humein laga ki us blast ka ilzaam bhi hum par hi aa jayega aur wo Union leader humein baar baar darata tha ki wo Apko sab bata dega Noida site ke bare me aur humein laga ki aap Noida site me hue blast ka bhi doshi bhi humein hi manenge isiliye hum uski demands poori karte rahe. Aur Aaj bhi subah usi ka call aaya tha jab wo chandelier gira. Ye sirf co-incidence hai ki us Aadmi ka call tabhi aata tha jab Maan Veerji pe attack hota tha. Dev humara vishwas kijiye humne Maan Veerji pe attack nahi karwaye. Humne unki jaan lene ki koshish nahi ki. Haan Aaj hum us Aadmi ki jaan lene zaroor aaye the kyunki hum thak gaye the uski blackmailing se par humne kisi aur ki jaan lene ki koshish kabhi bhi nahi ki.” NT cleared all the air between them while Dev was still far from believing her any word.

 

“You know what NT, story achi hai. But unfortunately mujhe pasand nahi aayi. I am sure you’ll think of a better story when you’ll rot in jail. Omkara, Take her away and throw her into the jail. I don’t even want to see her face ever in my life.” Dev commanded Omkara who just nodded in acceptance before signaling a lady constable to handcuff her.

 

Leave me. Dev, Dev please believe me. Hum sach keh rahe hai. Humne Kuch bhi nahi kiya hai. Humne Maan Veerji ki jaan lene ki koshish nahi ki. Please believe me.” NT tried to jerk of her hand as the lady constable handcuffs her but her words fell on the deaf ears as Dev was nowhere budging from his decision. Just then he felt his mobile ringing and he took it out from his pocket only to find Adi’s name flashing on it. He instantly picked up the call without realizing that it has been on he speaker mode.

 

Dev Sir, Where are you? Please come to the mansion fast.” Dev heard Adi’s panicked voice from other side making his brows knit in confusion.

 

Adi, I am with Omkara. You remember our plan right? So I am executing it in the final stage only. But why are you sounding so tensed.” Dev asked and Omkara who was about to take NT towards jeep stopped listebing to their conversation.

 

“Sir, Aap aur Omkara Sir Please jald se jald KM aa jayiye. Maan Sir pe fir se ek attack hua hai. Yaha sab ghabraye hue hai. Please come to KM as soon as possible.” Dev’s eyes widen in shock listening to the piece of information by Adi while he looked at Nayantara in surprise.

 

“Dekha Dev Aapne. Hum to yaha Aap ke saamne khade hue hai. To fir waha Maan Veerji pe kisne attack kiya?” NT’s words made Dev tongue tied as he looked at Nt and then at Omkara who was as shocked as him not understanding the sudden turn of events.

Phew! Finally… Those who doesn’t understand my Jhatka Factor… Kindly refer to the color codingLOL… But let me run before you do that because i definitely won’t be alive after that… Aur abhi to mujhe jeena hai warna updates kaun degaWink… I know less Maaneet but i have to move story forward so as you see NT is not the culpritShockedShocked… Then who?Ermm… Stay tuned for more… And fr Jhatka part well stay tuned for that tooLOLLOL

Also i had written Dialogues in Hindi as i am getting feel by that only… If anyone of you had any difficulty then please let me know… I’ll give the translations too after editing itBig smile

Rashmi Di..Thank you so much for helping me with this update… Dekho surf aao hi ko bola hai thank youWink

Preeti sweety... Wish you a very Happy Anniversary… Here is your gift.. Though i doubt that you are going to like itLOLLOL… But still Happy Anniversary…

And My IF Squad group.Last update until my exams… no more cribbing nowEmbarrassedEmbarrassed

Ahhh Done with dedicationsLOLLOL 

 

Allright ummm you all know the quota for the next update right… “Its 300+ likes nd 20 pages of comments”… or else i wont update soon

So keep commenting nd ya long long comments or else i wont update soonAngry

Samjhe ya SamjhaoonWink

P.S.S Also i had created a new page for the notification of my updates of all FFs as i was having some problems while accessing the Group… Kindly like it to get the quick notification of my update… here’s the Link

Aakriti’s Magical Maaneet World

Like it ok… 

And Please follow my Blog as i’ll update all the 18+ parts over there only… Here’s the link

Aakriti’s Magical World of Maaneet

Luv you all

AakritiSmile

 

 

“Destined To Be” ~ Part 38

 

                                                            Part 38:

 

Satiating himself from tasting the warm and soft skin of her neck he raises his head up only to find her breathing ragged, face flushed and her lips parted in anticipation and in next moment he was claiming her rosy lips quenching both of their thirst forgetting all the pain and trauma that they both went through those moments. Geet clutched his hairs hard gasping out loud when she felt Maan biting her lips thus giving him the needed entry as he explored the sweet nectar of her mouth. There was no hurrying or urgency in the kiss as he took all his sweet time to relish the beauty lying beneath him which belongs to him, only him whom he want to give all the solace and peace of this world. He didn’t even realize when his actions for calming her down lead into this or where is it leaning further as everything happened on its own accord    

 

But more than calming her down, he needs peace and solace for his own self which he knows that he’ll get in her embrace only. Only he knows what he had faced during those moments when death was just inches away and then only her face came in front of her eyes making him to fight his death. At that very moment he realize that his life his nothing without her. If she is his weakness then she is his strength too and that very strength gave him courage to fight back the Danger and come to his life, his Geet. And that was the very moment when he realize he can’t wait for longer to letting this beautiful woman know about his feelings for her. After facing death from so near he realized one thing that there is no special moment to confess his feelings in fact that moment itself will be very special when he’ll tell her about his feelings; doesn’t matter if it will be on her Birthday or today at this very moment but he won’t delay any longer and as the realization dawn upon him he broke the kiss leaving both of them for gasping for air before he placed his forehead on hers breathing heavily. Geet opened her eyes after a while only to meet his dark ones looking at hers in anticipation and before she could ask or say anything he pecked her lips yet again before looking back at her once again and finally uttering the words which he wanted to utter from long and which she wanted to hear form so long

 

“Geet Main Tumse…”

 

***********************************************************

 

“Do you think he is going to hang us upside down by the way he is looking at both of us?” Dev whispered to Adi who was as afraid him looking at the man sitting in front of him looking at both of them with murderous glare along with him sat another person who too was looking at both of them but with a sly smile on his face.

 

“I told you that it’s not a nice idea to hide this thing from him. Now we both are dead.”Adi whispered back as he gulped down the saliva looking at the angry eyes of the person which were capable of burning his entire being.

 

“Umm Bro we can explain.” It was Dev who finally gathered courage to speak seeing murderous glare of Maan as he sat with his leg crossed over other looking at both of with no-nonsense attitude.

 

Hhhmmm. Explain.” His words short and crisp made whatever courage Dev and Adi to gather to flew away from the window making them to gulp down their words in their throat.

 

Relax Maan. You are scaring out the poor souls now.Person sitting beside Maan left out a chuckle as he tried to calm down his anger which was now seems to be at seventh peak right now.

 

“Relax? You are asking me to relax Omkara? How can I relax when I know that these two are hiding something big from me and now not telling me even after me asking them numerous times? How can I relax after knowing that they had contacted you for something related to me and didn’t even care to let me know about it? What do you expect me to do then? Give them bravery award for their courage and intelligence” Maan blasted in anger looking at both Dev and Adi who were sitting with their head hung low as if they were some mischievous student who were now getting scolded by the teacher for their mischief.

 

Now speak up will you both? And don’t even dare to tell me a story now. I know there is something big you both are hiding and today’s accident is related to that only.  Now spit it out what it is or else.” Maan gritted his teeth as he tried to advance towards them in anger. Had it not been Omkara holding him back then they both would have been probably thrashed badly by now.

 

“Bro, trust me it’s nothing. I had called Omkara because I was getting some extortion call off late regarding you so I was tensed and hence called Omkara to look over this matter. That’s it.” Dev tried to sound as confident as he can while Adi just shook his head in disappointment as he knows that Dev was still not telling whole truth to Maan.

 

“And today’s accident? What will you say about that?” Maan looked at both of them with his scrutinizing gaze with his hands crossed over his chest.

 

Wo.. Bro you remember you were talking to me while driving at that time you told me about your break failure so I just traced your location and reached at the spot. You can’t even imagine bro what went through me seeing that condition of your car and when Inspector told me that you are… I can’t even tell you how I felt at that time. I too would have been dead at that very moment seeing your belongings all tattered in pieces if not that little boy came to our rescue.” Dev recalled that horrible moment where he felt he had lost his brother forever.

 

             ~~~~~~~~*********Flashback*********~~~~~~~~~

 

“No, no this can’t happen. Bro can’t leave us like that. He can’t leave his Geet like that. What will I say to Geet? He can’t die, No. BRO!!!!!” A loud howl escaped his throat as he cried bitterly on the fact that his brother, his idol has left him for forever.

 

“Hey! You little boy. What are you doing over here? Can’t you see an investigation is going on over here? Go, go from here. Go to your home.”Dev heard someone chiding a little boy from police team but didn’t found it important to turn and look at him for right now the pain that he was feeling was too much to think of something else.

 

“Sir But…”

 

“Look Boy, An accident has happened over here and we are investigating it. This is not a place to play so go back to your home.”The Investigating Officer tries to make that little boy understand calmly who was trying very hard to say something but was being refrain from saying anything every time he tried to say.

 

“Sir, I am not here to play. I am here to ask for your help. I saw someone near the bushes that side and he seems to be injured. I couldn’t saw his face but I know he is alive because he is murmuring something. Something likeGeet”or I don’t know.” Dev’s ears shot up when he listened to the words of that little boy and in no time he was in front of that boy who doesn’t seems to be less than an angel for him right now.

 

“Wh… What… What did you said? You… You saw my Bro. Where… Where did you saw him? How is he?” With all the emotions choking into his heart it was getting difficult for Dev to even form a proper sentence. Little Boy as if understanding his emotions quickly pointed towards the direction where he saw the person which was a bit far from the place where they were at present and Dev instantly rushed towards the place with that little boy with police officers following behind.

 

Dev felt all his prayers being heard when he reached the spot only to realize that the person about whom that little boy was talking about is none other than his brother, his idol Maan who has been declared dead just a few minutes back and who was now in front of him lying unconscious but at least safe and sound.

 

“Geet… Geet… I’ll not lose… I’ll come back to you… Geet… I love you… Geet” All of them heard him mumbling in his sub conscious state and tears feel down from Dev’s eyes when he realized that even in this state all he thinks about is his Geet.

 

“Bro… Bro open your eyes. Talk to me Bro. Nothing will happen to you. Please open your eyes.” Dev sprinkled some water on his face which was given by that little boy and Maan opened his eyes only for a second before closing them again and falling deep into unconsciousness thus alarming Dev.

 

Dev along with help of other police officers instantly carried Maan towards his car making sure to not to be noticed by the media as it will just delay them further before informing Adi about everything and asking him to reach hospital as soon as possible. Adi who was already on his way to the accident spot instantly turned back his car towards the hospital in order to make all the necessary arrangement before Dev reaches there. Dev turned to look at that little boy who was towing behind him all this while after adjusting Maan in the back seat only to find him worried for his brother and a small smile crept on his lips when that little boy asked his permission to accompany them to the hospital.

 

Thank you child. Thank you for your help. You had no idea what a big favor you had done on me. But now you should go home. I’ll manage from here. Thank you once again. Here take this as a token of gratitude from my side.” Dev took out a bundle of notes from his wallet before forwarding it towards him but he was amazed when that little boy refused to take even a single penny from him.

 

“No Sir, I don’t need money. Your brother had already given me a lot when he bought flowers from me today. I am happy that I am at least able to pay back to him in any manner. He is a very nice and kind-hearted person. Please take care of him. I’ll pray too for his safety too.” Dev was amazed seeing the honesty of the little boy who was not less than an angel for him at this moment. Guess that’s why people say that children are the form of God. He tried to give money to him once again but that little boy was adamant on his place.

 

“Ok, I won’t force you. Here take my card. And I promise that from now onwards I’ll take care of all your study and also of your siblings if you have any. Study hard and make your parents proud of you. And Call me without any hesitation whenever you need anything.” Dev caressed the head of that boy before getting back into the car and rushing towards the hospital leaving that little boy behind smiling.

 

**************************************************

 

The white paint of the walls, pale white curtains and the beeping sound of machines were the first thing that Maan had noticed when he had opened his eyes after whole 3 hours of being unconsciousness. He blinked his eyes couple of times to adjust with the surroundings as he tried to sit on the hospital Bed while holding his head only to realize it being bandaged. He looked around himself only to find himself in the hospital room and it took him sometime to register all the happenings of the time before his accident and his eyes restlessly searched for the person who was the sole reason of his existence but to his dismay he couldn’t found her anywhere. His heart badly wanted to have just a glimpse of her just to be assured that everything is fine and he is still alive and as this thought crossed his mind he gather all his strength to get down from the bed and go to the person who is the only one who can calm down his restless heart.

 

“Bro.” His attempt halted in between when he heard a familiar voice and he looked up only to find Dev standing at the door step looking at him with teary eyes but that tears are not of sadness but of relief of finding his brother safe and sound.

 

Bro.. Bro you are fine. Gosh! I can’t tell you how much scared I was. Thank God you are fine. Please never ever do that to us again Bro.”Dev cried as he hugged Maan tight expressing his vulnerable condition.

 

I am fine Dev. But how come you are here? And where are others?”Maan looked behind Dev to find any other person of the family or rather say to find the person who is the reason for his existence, his Geet.

 

“Bro, No one knows about your accident except me and Adi. I haven’t informed anyone back at home. You know Dadimaa right she won’t be able to take it and also Geet so I preferred not to inform them. And anyways I had talked to Doctor and he has said that we can take you home now itself so I didn’t find the need to inform them.” Dev revelation made Maan shocked as he didn’t expect this stupidity from Dev.

 

Are you out of your mind Dev. You haven’t told anyone about it yet. You know media will only hype this matter and god forbid if anyone at home saw this news then won’t it affect them then. How can you be this stupid Dev?” Maan ran his hand through his hair in frustration only to wince in pain due his injuries.

 

“Bro! Bro please relax. You are injured. And I am sorry in all this chaos this thing didn’t came into my mind. I am really sorry Bro. We are leaving in few minutes anyways. Let’s just pray that no one at home had seen that news. By the way Bro, you had given your car has came back from servicing 3 days back only right, then how come it got out of order this soon.” Dev raised his doubts which were bothering him from long.

 

“I don’t know Dev. And I feel this is not just an accident but a well-planned incident. Otherwise you only tell how come the car which was perfectly fine few hours back when I went to the jewelry shop can get out of order all of a sudden and that too this much that it can cost me my life. It was not less than a last moment miracle for me that I was successful in getting out of the car or else… (He don’t want to think on those lines). It is a well planned act Dev” Maan’s words made Dev thoughtful as he realized that whatever Maan was saying is right. It is indeed a well planned act and he had this intuition that it is linked it with all the previous attempts made on Maan’s life but how to tell this to Maan was the only thought running in his mind.

 

“Dev, are you hiding something from me?” Maan’s words broke his trance and he looked up at him only to find Maan looking at him with his scrutinizing gaze thus making him nervous.

 

Ummm.. No Bro what would I hide? Ummm.. I will just go to the doctor and ask him to start with your discharge procedure.” Dev turned to leave in order to avoid Maan’s scrutinizing gaze and it was enough for Maan to suspect Dev of hiding something but he knows this is not the right place for the confrontation.

 

“Dev wait!” Dev halted in his steps hearing Maan’s intimidated and turned to look at him scared. Last thing he wanted at this moment was any type of confrontation.

 

“I can’t go home like this. I mean everyone will get worried if they get to know about this horrible accident. So we have to think of a plan. Call Adi.” Dev nodded his head in agreement before going out to call Adi.

 

“Hello! It’s me. I need your help. Can you please come to KM at earliest possible?” Dev made a call to someone and sighed in relief realizing that now his work of finding the real culprit behind Maan’s accident will get easier before he went in search of Adi and once Adi met with Maan and Dev they together plan out the fake accident thing so that none of the family members get worried for it.

 

           ~~~~~~~*********Back to Present*********~~~~~~~~~

 

“So you called Omkara from the hospital?” Maan’s words brought everyone back in the present and Dev looked at Adi before nodding in acceptance.

 

Why do I feel Dev that you still haven’t told me the whole truth. I can accept that extortion call thing, as it is common in business world but this gruesome accident; this can’t be a part of the extortion, can it?” Maan was still not able to believe completely about what Dev has said making both Adi and Dev look at each other nervously.

 

“I am here for that only Maan. Don’t worry, I am personally investigating everything and I am sure whatever the reality behind this accident is, it will definitely come out. But as of now I think you should go and rest. I don’t think I had to remind you that you had just escaped a horrible accident and very much injured. This much stress is not good for you. You go to your room and have rest. I’ll take it from here.” Omkara suggested as he put a hand on Maan’s shoulder making Dev and Adi to sigh in relief.

 

“No, I am not going to listen anything. Think about Geet Bhabhi. Don’t you think she too needs you right now? So you go to her and also have rest. I’ll see to this matter.” Omkara interrupted when Maan opened his mouth to refuse thus leaving no room for the argument and hence he just nodded his head in understanding before leaving the room with the help of Adi.

 

So you told everything to Maan. Now tell me the truth.” Dev was shocked at Omkara’s words as he spoke as soon as Maan left the room.

 

Nah… Don’t even think of denying. Let me tell you that I am not ACP just for the namesake. I can clearly differentiate between truth and a story. And if you forgot then let me remind you that you are the one who had asked me to come KM as soon as possible and for this thing I am sure that you’ll not call me this urgent if the matter is only related to extortion. So c’mon, spill the beans now. And trust me I won’t say anything to Maan. But Dev, you have to tell me the whole truth.”  The otherwise witty and fun loving Omkara was serious and Dev could sense that and hence he narrated everything right from the commotion happened at the Noida Construction site to Maan’s accident to multiple attempts made in hospital on Maan’s life to when they find out about it and what followed after that to what happened till today’s accident making Omkara thoughtful.

 

Why haven’t you told me about all this before Dev? You know how much dangerous it can get for Maan. Anyways, I am here now and I’ll take care of everything. You don’t worry.” Omkara patted Dev’s shoulders as he gave an assuring smile making Dev to sigh in relief.

 

“Thanks Omkara. I can’t trust anyone on this matter than you. Thanks for coming on such a short notice.” Dev hugged Omkara in happiness as he felt a heavy burden been lifted off from his shoulders now with Omkara’s presence.

 

Hey, don’t be so senti yaar. We are family friends after all and do you know the meaning of family friend; A friend who is more than a family. So don’t be so formal with me. Now tell me what you and that nerdy fellow have found out till now.” Dev smile faded listening to Omkara’s question and he forwarded some papers towards Omkara about what he and Adi found out till now.

 

“You sure about it? I mean it can be a misunderstanding too.” Omkara asked shocked as he couldn’t believe of what he is seeing.

 

“I wish it was a misunderstanding Omkara but unfortunately it is not. I had cross checked each and everything and everything is pointing towards same direction. And as you can see, the history of transactions, it was made on the dates near to the attempts made on Bro’s life. In fact, the last call has been made to this number just few seconds before Bros accident. All of this can’t be a co-incidence Omkara.” Dev ran a frustrated hand in his hair as he clenched his teeth in order to control his anger making Omkara thoughtful.

 

You don’t worry Dev. As I said I am here now and I’ll take care of everything. And I’ll take care of this thing too. So you just go and relax. I’ll think of something and then will discuss with you and that nerdy fellow, I mean Adi. And As of now let me cross-check everything myself.” Dev just hummed in response before leaving the room giving Omkara the much needed privacy for his investigation.

 

“Hhhmmm. Everything looks simple yet it seems complicated. Why am I having this feeling that things are not like it seems. Something is missing. I have to delve deep into this matter before coming into any conclusion.” Omkara rubbed his stubble thinking as he looked at the papers in his hand closely to find that missing piece of puzzle which is there is front and still it’s missing.

 

**********************************************************

https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=h11YUjRd3LY

Do listen to this song… It’s a Love Mashup by Armaan Malik… Follow the link if you are unable to view over here

Music…

 

Tu aati hai seene mein
Jab jab saansein bharta hoon
Tere dil ki galiyon se
Main har roz guzarta hoon

Hawaa ke jaise chalti hai tu
Main ret jaisi udta hoon
Kaun tujhe yun pyar karega
Jaise main karta hoon

 

 

The pale and tired face of the person he loves the most is the first thing that Maan had noticed as soon as he reached his room making his lips curved into smile as he looked at her sleeping form. She was still in the same position and in same state where he had left her when they were interrupted in their confession. The only difference is that, the eyes which were looking at him at that moment with all the love of this world along with the anticipation of his confession were now closed and the girl whom he is admiring lovingly is now travelling into the world of her dreams. Guess she drifted into sleep while waiting for him, he thought as he sat beside her on the bed admiring her.

 

He very gently caressed her hairs with his long fingers easing away the tense lines formed on her forehead making her relax as she turned in her sleep holding his hand in hers tightly as if afraid to let him go thus making his heart swelled in love and admiration for her. His fingers slightly caressed her soft cheeks that still had dry marks of her tears before his lips replaced his fingers as he gave feather light kisses on her skin expressing his love for her. He still can’t believe his luck which has gifted him a girl like Geet who loves him so insanely. Can he get anymore lucky, he thought as he looked at her serene face so beautiful and so close to him and he can never get tired of it.

 

He chuckled slightly when he recalled her annoyed face when they were interrupted by Nakul who had knocked the door to inform him about Omkara’s visit right at the time he was going to confess his love for her. Well, feelings were mutual as he too was equally annoyed with the interruption. He was on the verge of confessing his feelings for her when Nakul has interrupted and it took every ounce of him to break that moment and attend the intruder. But now if he give it a thought then that moment did give a insight of her heart loud and clear. The anticipation in her eyes filled with love which was later replaced by irritation told him that she too is waiting for that moment as eagerly as him.

 

Ho ho…

 

Mujhse zyada mere jaisa
Koi hai toh hai tu
Phir na jaane dil mera kyun
Tujhko na de sakun..

 

May be this is not the right time to confess and that’s why they were interrupted. May be God too wanted him to make that moment special for the person who is special to him and not in the heat of any moment. And he will make that moment real special for her, for them. That day will be a memorable day for her as well as for him, the day when there won’t be any distance between them in any form. Where she will be his in every sense and he will be hers in every sense. No matter in what circumstances they would have got married but today’s truth is that Maan and Geet are inseparable souls or in other words they are just name of two bodies in one soul. Nothing can separate them, absolutely nothing. May be that’s why even after so many hurdles they are still together, he thought as he leaned closer to her almost touching his lips with hers only to feel her soft and heavy breathings on his face thus provoking his desires to another level.

 

His eyes scanned her closed ones and all he felt at that moment is this sudden urge in him to look in those eyes that are always shining in love for him. He wanted to wake her up right then and there so that he can see her heart through her eyes but remembering her drained out condition he thought otherwise. And anyways, this distance is just the matter of like what 4 days only and after that His Geet will be all his to love and cherish, he thought as he tucked away he loose strand of her hair that was coming on her face thus disturbing her sleep and his view respectively.

 

Kuch toh hai jo dil ghabraaye
Kuch toh hai jo saans na aaye
Kuch toh hai jo hum honthon se
Kehte kehte keh naa paaye

 

Hey aaye aha aaha…

 

“Geet, it’s your love only that use to bring me back from death every time I face it. You are my biggest strength as well as biggest weakness and I just can’t afford to lose you. You are a blessing bestowed on me by that almighty Geet and I promise that I’ll cherish and protect you always. You are mine, only mine and will remain mine only not only in this lifetime but in every lifetime. I know you might be annoyed as we were interrupted in our blissful moment but I promise you Geet that I’ll make that moment very special for you, so much special that you won’t forget that day ever in your life. And as of now the words that were left incomplete at that time I’ll complete it now. I Love you Geet, I love you so much. Thanks for coming into my life.”Maan whispered as he looked at her serene face before leaning forward and pressing his lips on her forehead for a moment longer than needed and before moving to give a soft peck on her lips as if sealing his promise only to find her lips curving into a slight smile, thus making him wonder is she awake?

 

But then her still closed eyes and heavy breathings gave him prove of her still sleeping and realization dawned upon him that she can feel his love even in her deep sleep. His lips curved into a wide smile while his heart swelled in pride and love for her with this realization as he gently laid down beside her facing her making sure not to put pressure on his injuries. His eyes keeps on looking at her face while his thumb caresses the back of her palm of her hand which was holding his as his other hand keeps on caressing her face with love until he felt his eyes dropping down out of tiredness and effect of the medicines and he too gave up to his sleep travelling to the world of dreams with his life, his love, his Geet.

 

****************************************************************

 

She pouted cutely as she looked at the face of her husband who seems to be the most relaxed person of this earth as he sat on the couch reading the newspaper. Due to Dadimaa’s strict order no one is allowed to go to the office today. Maan was anyways on leave but even Adi and Dev has to stay back in the home today thanks to the incidence happened a day before. But that was not the reason for her annoyance; in fact she was more than happy to see him at home. Reason of her annoyance is the non-chalant behavior of her husband who is behaving like nothing happened.

 

Did he so easily forgot that he was about to tell her something last night when they were ummm… close and were interrupted by Nakul, she thought as she looked at him once again before sighing heavily and looking other side. Her cheeks turned into darkest shade of red when she recalled her close moments with Maan last night. She could still feel his lips lingering on her skin and her eyes closed on her own accord as she relived that moment with Maan yet again thus making her blush even more.

 

But what was that that he wanted to say at that moment, Geet thought as she once again looked at Maan who was still engrossed in reading the newspaper. The question was running continuously in her mind since the time she had found herself in his arms after waking up in the morning. She didn’t even realized last night when he came back into the room neither did she knew how he was sleeping holding her so protectively and so close to her but for one thing she was sure that her heart is having an unknown peace right now as if it got something for which he had desired for so long, but why is that so as Maan had still not said anything to her or did he, she thought confused and then smacked her head on her own stupid thoughts. Of course, she got what she desired and that is Maan being safe and fine. What else she wants but then she did want something and that something is just to hear about his love for her from his lips but again is it really needed to know now, Didn’t his actions and his words last night has said it all loud and clear that now she needed to hear it in words from him. No she didn’t need it. She knows she loves him, she knows he loves her then why there is any need for words. She is happy, he is happy, they are happy and that’s what is important. When she has waited till now then she can wait for her entire lifetime for him to make her as his in all senses, she thought as finally the clouds of impatience and restlessness vanished away from her heart and a certain peace settled in it thus making her smile brightly unknown of the fact that someone is looking at her each and every gesture very keenly and intensely.

 

Maan though was reading newspaper but his all concentration was on Geet only and he actually find it hard to control his laugh when he saw her making those cute faces while looking at him and he would be a greatest fool if he don’t know why is she doing that. He knows she is expecting him complete those incomplete words from last night and him not doing that is the reason for Madam’s pouting and cribbing but then he too have some better plans for that and she has to wait for it. It was anyways a matter if 3 days only, he thought as he peeped at her through the newspaper only to find her blushing this time and then smiling brightly thus making him wonder what could be the reason behind her sudden change of mood but then whatever it is he loved to see that smile and blush on her face and he’ll make sure that it will remain on her face forever, he thought as he keeps on looking at her beautiful and serene face for god knows how long until he heard a noise from another side of the living room.

 

“What the hell is your problem? Can’t you see and walk? You had spoiled my whole dress by spilling this juice on me.”Both Maan and Geet heard a noise and it didn’t took them time to realize who that voice belongs to. It was Annie for sure but for a change she was not shouting on Vicky but on someone else.

 

“Not Again.” Maan murmured under his breath when he noticed that the person on whom Annie is shouting is none other then Omkara. Well it has been always been like this with the duo. God knows which enmity they had brought forward from their previous birth which they are carrying forward till now.

 

“Well, I do have eyes Miss I-am-so-smart. It’s you who was walking like blind,” Omkara spat back at her and Maan just shake his head listening to their childish fights while Geet was looking at the duo all confused as first she didn’t recognize Omkara second she don’t know why Annie is being so rue to him and third why Maan is not saying anything to both of them.

 

“Oh ya. That’s why you had collided with me right? I just don’t understand why the hell you come to our mansion whenever you had any work in Delhi. Why can’t you just stay in some hotel.” Annie was all irritated first because if his presence and second because of him spoiling her dress.

 

“Well because this house belongs to me too you dumb head. But then it’s not your problem. You have this manufacturing defect since your birth.” Om spat back making Annie to open her mouth wide seeing his audacity.

 

What did you just say? I had manufacturing defect and you.. you called me dumb head. How dare you? And anyways I may be a dumb head but I am still far better than you. At least I don’t follow men’s fashion trends just like you had grown your hair like girls. I am sure many people would have got shocked when they would have seen you with your girlfriend when you were facing their backs. After all it’s still very rare in India to see two girls in romantic relationship.” Maan muffled his laughter listening to Annie’s sarcasm while poor Geet is getting more and more confused seeing the argument of the duo.

 

This is my style statement did you get that? And anyways whom am I talking to; a girl who use to get crush even on the petrol pump guy. At least my girlfriends has better taste than you and they find me hot and handsome and of course attractive.” Omkara flipped her long hairs backwards with his hands boasting about his looks and rubbing the wrong side of Annie respectively.

 

You… how dare you?” She lunged towards him to hit him when stopped by Maan’s loud voice thu halting her in mid.

 

“Enough both of you. Now I don’t want to listen a single word from both of you.” Maan interrupted walking towards both of them followed by Geet who still looked at everything clueless.

 

“Bhai you don’t know what he has said to me.” Annie whined while Vicky and Dev who came over there hearing the commotion muffled their laughter.

 

“I heard what he said Annie and also saw everything so stop being childish. You both are grown-ups so behave like that. It’s not necessary to behave like 5th graders every time you both met.” Vicky laughed out loud hearing Maan’s statement making Annie angrier and she left from there stomping her foot leaving others behind laughing and Geet worried.

 

“Bhabhi relax! It’s a usual treat for us. They both are Tom and Jerry of this house. They fight like sworn enemies but later patch up also. What you saw is nothing compared to what we all had already witnessed.” Vicky’s words broke Geet’s trance who was till now looking at the direction of Annie went.

 

Geet, I know you are getting confused. Let me end all your confusions. He is Omkara, Omkara Oberoi, our family friend. You haven’t met him till now because he use to be out of Delhi due to his busy schedule. After all being an ACP is not an easy task right. He came to Delhi last night only due to some of his case so I insisted him to stay at KM itself and since you were asleep by the time he came that’s why you couldn’t meet him.” Maan introduced Omkara to Geet clearing all her confusions and making her smile sweetly at Omkara.

 

“Hi Bhabhi! I am so please to meet you. Sorry I couldn’t attend both of yours wedding but I brought a gift for you. Here” Om forwarded a gift wrap box towards Geet who was first apprehensive to take that at first but when Maan signaled her and seeing Omkara’s expectant face she took it with a smile.

 

It’s really beautiful Omkara. But I can’t take such an expensive gift.” Geet’s eyes widens seeing an expensive and delicate bracelet in the box which was one of its kind and she looked at Maan for support who to her surprise was standing quiet rather was smiling at her.

 

C’mon Bhabhi you can’t expect anything less for a sweet and lovely girl like you. And anyways I was meeting you for the first time so I had to bring something for you. Please I insist. Wouldn’t you have taken it if your brother was gifting you? Think of me as your brother. Please keep it.” Geet couldn’t refuse seeing Omkara’s earnest request but was still apprehensive taking such an expensive gift.

 

“Keep it Geet. He’s requesting a lot.” Maan too supported Om thus made Geet left with no choice.

 

“Haan Geet le lo. Waise bhi is kanjoos ke paas se bade mushkil se gift nikalte hai.” There they go again, all thought as they rolled their eyes listening to Annie’s statement as she once again entered into living room standing near Geet.

 

[Yes Geet, Keep it. Anyways it’s very rare to get a gift from a miser like him]

 

“Ya you are right. It’s very rare to get a gift from me because only special people get a gift from me just like Geet Bhabhi. And you are just jealous that you haven’t got a single candy from me as a gift.”Annie’s nose flared in anger listening to Omkara’s statement and was ready to pounce on him had it not been Maan interfering their Tom and Jerry fight.

 

Anyways I am not here to argue with a dumb head like you. I just came here to remind you all that we have to do lot of preparations for the party going to be held 2 days later and since  Dadimaa had given me this responsibility so I want you all to gather in the hall within 10 minutes. And ya uninvited guests can come too. I don’t mind doing some charity. Geet you come with me.” Annie smirked at Om as she took Geet away leaving others to shake their heads at their usual banter but it was only Geet who had probably noticed Omkara to smile warmly at Annie as she turned to leave but that is just for a nanosecond as his expression soon changes into a non chalant one thus making Geet wonder whether she imagined seeing Om like that but then she shrugged off the thought and went away with Annie leaving others to join them later.

 

***********************************************************

 

The hall of KM was not looking less than a fish market as everyone of them were giving their own ideas for the party. Omkara and Annie were as usual bantering continuously while rejecting each other’s idea and Vicky as usual was best in giving his stupid ideas earning a smack from Savera. Maan just rolled over his eyes at them and continued his favorite task that is watching his beloved Geet who was sitting between the crazy peoples all helpless and clueless for she couldn’t understand whose side she should take.

 

But ignoring all the plight of his beloved wife Maan was busy in admiring her innocent beauty unblinkingly taking in her each and every antic. He was hardly paying any attention to what’s happening around him for all his concentration was on his wife. It was as if his eyes were meant to see only her, his mind is meant to think only about her and his heart is meant to beat only for her. Never ever have he thought that there will come a time like this when he will become so lost in her that he will forget all his surroundings.

 

All he wanted at that moment was to whisk her away somewhere far from everyone where there is only him and her and their love and where he can love her endlessly without any barrier and restrictions. Gosh! How he is going to control himself for 3 more days when each second is equivalent to a century for him. But he will because he had to make every moment special for him. These bunch of crazy peoples can plan whatever they want but he was sure that what he is planning for her will beat everything as his gift will be the best and the memorable one for her and he just can’t wait for that moment when they will be one in all sense, he thought as he keeps on looking at his love who was now looking at Annie with her eyes wide open thus making him fall for her more as he looked at her smiling.

 

“Hain na Maan Bhai. I am right na.” Annie’s voice broke his trance and he looked at her then back at Geet only to find her looking back at him as if asking for his approval for something but for what, he thought as he looked at her back with his brows furrowed in confusion.

 

“Maan Bhai, tell na. I am right na.” Annie asked yet again and Maan shrugged off all his confusions and focused his attention back at Annie.

 

“Huh… Ya you are right. We should do that.” Maan agreed with Annie in order to save himself from the teasing session from his siblings unknown of the fact that he was in for the bigger teasing session now.

 

Yay… Maan Bhai agreed. Now there will be a romantic dance number of Maan Bhai and Geet in party.” Both Maan and Geet’s eyes widens in shock listening to Annie’s words. Maan’s because he never expected Annie to ask his opinion on this and Geet’s because she never expected Maan to be agree on this.

 

“Dance?” Maan asked astonished looking at Annie shockingly making others to muffle their laughter.

 

Ya Bhai Dance. You agreed na just now. Anyways leave all that. Party is after 3 days and there are lots of preparations. And Maan Bhai you should start preparing from now itself. Let’s do one thing show us a demo right now.” Now it was another shock for both Maan and Geet as they both looked each other surprisingly.

 

As if the previous shock was enough for them Annie had bombarded one more bomb on them by asking them to dance right now in front of all so that she can see how much more improvement they need and before anyone of them can refuse or understand what’s happening they both found themselves in the center of the hall with the table and sofas shifted to make some space for them as the other members of the family get prepared to watch their performance like a perfect audience.

 

“Annie listen to me. It’s really not necessary.” Maan tried to convince Annie in order to stop that stupid act of hers though that’s a different thing that a part of him was dying to take her in his arms.

 

“Ya Annie it’s really not needed. I mean even Maan is unwell. We can do this later.” Geet too supported Maan looking everywhere but him for she knows that she’ll definitely do something stupid of she’ll remain close to him.

 

“O stop it both of you. Stop behaving like a newly-wed. Also you both are not dancing for the first time so stop feeling shy. And I am not asking you to dance all day. Just a little bit ok. Vicky, play the music or else they both will argue like this only whole day.Annie left them with no room for argument as she instructed Vicky to play the music Maan or Geet can change their mind.

 

Hey aaye aha aaha…

 

Music…

 

A soft music flowed in the room and the lights dimmed off as if synchronizing perfectly with the music and Maan looked at Geet who was already lost in him before holding her hands gently in his and pulling her slightly towards him in a soft jerk thus making her to hold his shoulders as he placed his both hands on her waist before swaying to the music.

 

Geet looked into his dark orbs only to find it looking back at her with the same intensity which she finds every time he looks at her and it took her just a nanosecond to lost in those dark orbs like always.

 

Meri nazar ka safar
Tujhpe hi aake ruke

 

 

Maan twirled her around softly keeping his eyes still locked with hers before bringing her back to where she belongs and that is his arms while Geet just followed like a doll as always for all her senses gets drugged whenever he is this close to her making her to forget all her surroundings.

 

Maan’s condition was not led either for her innocent face, those golden hazels and her intoxicating scent was driving him crazy thus bringing her closer in the pretext of dance step. Somewhere the lyrics suited perfect to his current situation and it just added more fuel to his flames of desire; Desire to feel her, desire to love her without any inhibitions.

 

Kehne ko baaki hai kya
Kehna tha jo keh chuke

Meri nigaahein hain
Teri nigahon pe
Tujhe khabar kya be-khabar

 

He so much wanted to shout out loud to the world that this innocent beauty belongs to him and no one else, that he is the proud owner of her beautiful heart where only he resides, that this girl in his arms has taken his heart just with her simplicity and selfless love. But he also knows that he doesn’t need to shout it out to the whole world as it already knows. He just has to say this to that one person who is the sole reason of his existence.

 

But does he need to say it to her too. Isn’t it evident in his eyes, in his actions? Probably yes, after all every girl desires to hear those three golden words of love. But do they really need to say those words now when they both know it very well what they both mean to each other. Words were never needed between them as their eyes always do the needful. And those eyes had already confessed to each other what their lips were not able to do till now.

 

She probably had no idea how deeply he feels for her, so deep that he can lay even his life for her happily and won’t even wince and he knows that she’ll do the same for he had witnessed it from his own eyes. Probably now the time has came when he let her know what place she holds in his life. Probably now the time has came when he gives words to those feelings which are now erupting like a volcano inside his heart and give her all that love and happiness that she deserves.

 

Music…

 

Uhmmm Hhmmm Hhhmmm…

 

Maan lifted her up in the air as the this thought came into his mind before twirling her around as if trying to bath her in his shower of love while Geet was too lost in his scent and touch to realize what she is doing or how everyone present around them were gaping at them with smile on their faces as all she could feel and see is Maan and is love and like it happens every time the world around her tend to cease actually for both of them as Maan’s condition was not less than Geet’s either as he gently put her down on the floor with her body rubbing his thus making her gasp with the sudden feel of desire, same desire that was felt by him too and which is soon going to get its destination.

 

Lost in each other’s eyes they stood like that only in the center of the floor as of trying to convey their feelings through their eyes without even caring about the world around them as for them they both are each other’s world. Unconsciously Maan’s one hand cradled Geet’s face before he tucked away the loose strand of her hair beneath her hair caressing the sensitive spot behind her ear in the process making her gasp inaudibly as she clutched his shoulders tight in order to save herself from falling for she could feel her knees turning into jelly just with his look and soft touches. So lost they were in each other’s eyes that none of them realizes the painful look on certain someone’s face who was looking other side in order to hide the pain of his bleeding heart neither they could realize the danger lurking towards them which was nearing them by each passing second.

 

“MAAN!!!”

 

“BHAI!!!”

 

Loud voices of Omkara and Annie broke their trance thus bringing them back to the real world and Maan looked above only to realize the large chandelier was just an inch away and is about to fall on them and next what everyone witnessed was the loud crashing sound of the chandelier as they close their eyes while blocking it with their hands in order to save themselves from the shattering glasses of the chandelier as it finally fall down with a loud crash.

 

“MAAN SIR!!!” It was Adi’s voice that made everyone open their eyes and what they saw was enough to take away their lives as they followed Adi’s gaze who was looking at the sight in front with utmost horror.

prink

 

Main to Bhaag rahi hoon before you all started throwing Jutas and Chappals on me… Now the story is heading towards it’s maha twist so stay tuned for more updates… That’s All i can say as of Now

 

Thank you Valli Di for helping me with this update..

 

Thank you Rashmi Di, Laku, Priya, Preeti, Padma Di, Hinu, Prinku, Aishu you too, Veeru aka Ritu and my whole IF Squad group for continuouslypestering me for the updates… Also all my readers Khwaishfan, Nehag, Marium and whose name i had missed..

 

Happy Birthday My darling Priya... It was seriously not intended but fortunately this update happened on your B’dayLOL Rashmi Di and Lakunow don’t get angry on meLOLLOL… It was highly unintentionalEmbarrassedEmbarrassed
Main Pakka aap dono ki B’day pe bhi kuch special karungi

 

Belated Happy Birthday Laku and Veeru aka Ritu…

 

Ahhh Done with dedicationsLOLLOL 

 

Allright ummm you all know the quota for the next update right… “Its 300+ likes nd 20 pages of comments”… or else i wont update soon

So keep commenting nd ya long long comments or else i wont update soonAngry

Samjhe ya SamjhaoonWink

P.S.S Also i had created a new page for the notification of my updates of all FFs as i was having some problems while accessing the Group… Kindly like it to get the quick notification of my update… here’s the Link

Aakriti’s Magical Maaneet World

Like it ok… 

And Please follow my Blog as i’ll update all the 18+ parts over there only… Here’s the link

Aakriti’s Magical World of Maaneet

Luv you all

AakritiSmile

“Destined To Be” ~ Part 37

                                                                  Part 36:
 

“I don’t think the driver would have survived. No one can survive after such a fatal accident. It’s not possible that he would have survived.”And that was enough for Dev to lose the last thread of his patience as he held the collar of the person who was according to him was just speaking nonsense while looking at him angrily.

 

“Just shut that nonsense of yours. My Bro is fine. Nothing will happen to him. Did you get that? My Bro is absolutely fine.” His eyes were spitting fire as he clutched the neck of the person who was saying about Maan being dead tight. If not for the Maan’s bodyguards who had pulled him away with great difficulty then that man would be dead by now.

 

“Excuse me what’s happening over here?” A police officer enquired after coming over there when he saw the commotion at the accident spot.

 

Officer I am Dev Singh Khurana. That Car… that car belongs to my brother Maan Singh Khurana. Where is he? He is fine right? Please speak up. Please say that he is fine.” Dev was turning frantic b every passing second. It was as if he’ll turn mad if he won’t see Maan another minute.

 

“Oh! Come with me.”The officer motioned him to come with him to the place where the Car was burning and Dev felt like earth slipping beneath him once he saw the condition of the car yet he was not ready to believe that anything can happen to his brother.

 

“As you can see that car is badly damaged and hence there are very least chances of him to survive almost nil. Moreover we haven’t found his body too, guess it shredded due to explosion but still we are searching. All we found over here is just this Wallet and handkerchief and broken pieces of this cell phone. Are these of your brother’s?”The police officers showed him the things that he had found and Dev just thumped on the ground when he realized that all the things belongs to Maan.

 

No, no this can’t happen. Bro can’t leave us like that. He can’t leave his Geet like that. What will I say to Geet? He can’t die, No. BRO!!!!!”A loud howl escaped his throat as he cried bitterly on the fact that his brother, his idol has left him for forever.

 

***************************************************************

 

It was a family time in the Khurana Mansion as everyone was present in the hall with Dadimaa watching Annie and Savera bickering with Vicky while watching the news on the television simultaneously. She shakes her head on the childishness of her grandchildren who were arguing over useless issue but then she shrugged it off realizing that this is the only time where they can live their live carefree because once the responsibility will fall on their shoulder then they won’t be able to live this carefree and hence she didn’t intervene in their stupid and continued watching the scene in front while chuckling.

 

However when her gaze falls on Geet she found her looking lost somewhere in her own world paying least attention to the argument happening in the front of her. It was as if she was just present over their physically and mentally she was somewhere else which was indeed true as Geet was really not present over their mentally as all her heart and mind was with only one person and that one person is Maan and only Maan. Be it would any other day then she would have blushed just with the thought of Maan’s name but this time the feeling different as this time the feeling was not of romantic type but something different. No matter how hard she tried but she couldn’t push back that nagging feeling of something being wrong no utterly wrong and her heart was saying that this feeling relates to Maan yet she couldn’t do anything rather than just sitting in the hall and waiting for Maan.

 

Annie and Savera tried many times to gain her attention and include her in their talks and so did Vicky but she felt nothing as her mind was just wandering over that nagging feeling and well being of her Maan. Again and again her eyes were going towards door waiting for that one person who is the sole reason for her existence. At that moment all she wanted was any miracle to happen and Maan appear right in front of her eyes and she just hug him tight making her heart believe that her Maan is all safe and sound and all the nagging feeling that she is feeling is just baseless and just the figment of her thought but to her dismay nothing of this sort has happened and she was left with waiting for him eagerly with bated breath as if her entire existence depends upon his just one glimpse.

 

But Dadimaa was not the only one who was noticing Geet’s lost state there was someone else also in the room who was witnessing the same and that someone was Vidyut who was continuously watching Geet being lost somewhere in her own thoughts but couldn’t understand why she was so last. Was it because of the confrontation he had with her few hours back, he thought as he continued watching Geet who was still lost somewhere oblivious of someone’s gaze on her. He knows that Geet will consider whatever he has said to her but didn’t knew that she’ll thought so deeply on that that she’ll be oblivious to the whole world. Ya he did apologize to her and wanted her to consider his apology so that a burden can be lifted off from his heart but still he didn’t want her to be so lost as that forlorn look on her face didn’t suit her and no matter if he can’t have her in his life, no matter if she has chosen Maan over him yet he can’t see her so worried and tense no matter whatever the reason is. But did he had any right now to go to her and comfort her with his words, telling her that everything will be fine and she don’t have to worry for anything, he wonders as looked at Geet who eyes were still stuck on the door waiting anxiously for someone.

 

Geet, what happen my child? You seem to be lost somewhere. Is everything fine? Are you not feeling well?” Dadimaa’s voice laced with concern broke the trail of Geet’s thoughts and she looked at her only to find her looking at her concerned.

 

“No Dadimaa nothing is wrong. Everything is fine.” She faked a smile before answering to her not wanting to make her worry unnecessarily. If she is worried for no reason then it doesn’t mean that she make other worry too, Geet thought as she tries her best to make her fake smile a convincing one but then who was she fooling. She is trying to fool the lady who is been holding experience of twice or may be thrice of her age.

 

Don’t try to lie to me Geet. I can easily see the worry lines on your face. Tell me what’s bothering you.” Dadimaa coaxed Geet forcing her to open up making her to look everywhere but her.

 

“Dadimaa, wo Maan.. I mean he went away… and…” She tried to formulate some sensible sentence not sure how to covey the elderly lady about what’s bothering her when she herself is not sure that whether whatever she is thinking is right or just the fragment of her imagination.

 

I understood. You were worrying about Maan going like this for meeting without telling anyone, right?” Geet nods her head hesitantly making Savitri Devi to smile at her innocent expression.

 

Geet, don’t worry like this dear. You know Maan right? You know right that when it comes to work then he don’t listen to anyone and anyways this is not the first time when he had gone like this without telling anyone. So stop worrying my child. Maan will be back soon.”Savitri Devi tried her best to assure Geet but then nothing can assure her restless heart other than Maan’s presence but still for the sake of her Dadimaa she forced the smile on her face.

 

Acha I’ll do one thing when Maan will come then I’ll pull his ears hard and scold him for making my daughter worried like this, ok.”Dadimaa joked and that did the trick as Geet gave a genuine smile after long making Savitri Devi to sigh in relief seeing the glow back on her face.

 

Now if my daughter is happy then can I get a cup of her special ginger tea? And ya this will also give you chance to prepare Maan’s favorite dinner too. What say?” Savitri Devi winked playfully at her last sentence making Geet to blush and Savitri Devi mentally patted herself for successful effort of distracting Geet from whatever was worrying her.

 

“Abhi layi.” Geet rushed to kitchen all blushing leaving Dadimaa behind shaking her head feeling happy to find her chirpy daughter-in-law back before resuming back her task of watching news where some debate on a political issue was taking place.

 

“We regret to stop this bulletin for this breaking news.” The voice of the reporter in the TV caught everyone’s attention in the room as they turned their attention towards TV unknown of the fact that this very news will change their lives.

 

“There is a news about a fatal accident happened at xyz road in Delhi. Seems like the car went out of control, resulting it to hit into another vehicle and there is a news of non-survival of the driver of the car. If sources are to be believed then this car belongs to a famous Businessman Maan Singh Khurana. Apparently, it is Mr. Khurana only who was driving the car.  We are trying to get in touch with his brother Dev Singh Khurana who is said to be present at the accident site or the inspector investigating the case but not being able to get in touch with anyone of them. Now we are taking you straightaway to the accident site where one of our reporter is already present. Mr. Ravi, what is the exact situation at present over there?” The visual in the TV shifted from Reporter’s desk to the accident spot where one of the reporter of the news channel is already present to cover the story while everyone in KM was watching the news in horror including Vidyut.

 

“Garima, as you can see behind me the Car has been turned into ashes and it is expected too due to the way it has been blasted. Bataya ja raha hai that the car was too much in speed to get controlled and hence collided with the truck coming from opposite direction. We had a word with the truck driver too who is also very much injured and according to him the driver of the car or should I say Mr. Khurana was driving in very high speed and couldn’t control the car even after listening to horn of the truck many times. Though it’s difficult to say at this moment that whether it is an accident or a pre-planned murder and everything can be cleared only after the official statement of the investigating officer. As you can see the condition of the car it is very much clear that anyone driving the car in this situation can’t be survived. However, we are still waiting for an official statement from Mr. Dev Singh Khurana who seems to be out of reach at this moment but right now all we can conclude is that Mr. Khurana is no more and if this is true then business world has lost one of its gems. We are conversing with the people present I the accident spot and…”  The rest of the words of the reporter faded in the oblivion as the earth slipped beneath everyone’s feet in the KM as they tried to register everything shown in the TV.

 

Their eyes widens in horror as they looked at the condition of the car shown in the TV that’s clearly justifying the reporter’s words. Dadimaa almost fainted as she fell on the sofa clutching her heart after listening and watching the view in the TV and Vicky and Vidyut instantly rushed to her to hold her and calm her down. Even NT was horrified at the moment as she rushed to kitchen to bring the glass of water for Savitri Devi. Vicky and Vidyut rubbed her hands which were turning cold by every passing minute comforting her with their words about telling her that Maan is alright.

 

“Dev… Call Dev… I want to talk to him.” She said between her labored breath and Annie instantly dialed Dev’s number which was coming unreachable.

 

“Dadimaa. Everything will be fine. Please calm down. I’ll call Adi right now and enquire him about the truth. I am sure that Maan is perfectly fine. Please don’t panic like this.” Vidyut tried her best to comfort her with his words while the reporter in the background continuously telling about how grave the accident is and how there is no chance that Maan can be survived increasing the misery of the people present in KM but before anyone can switch off the TV they all heard the shattering sound of something and they turned to looked at the source only to find Geet standing with the horror on her face while the cup in her hand was shattered into pieces. The look on her face clearly said that she heard and saw everything that is been shown in TV as she stood rooted on her place looking at the flashes of Maan’s car burning into ashes with reporter’s words continuously ringing in her ears.

 

“Geet. Annie and Savera shouted in unison in horror when she saw Geet fainting and instantly rushed towards her to hold her from falling along with NT who came over there with the glass of water.

 

The sight at KM was really very much depressing at the moment as no one could understand whom to calm down first; Dadimaa or Geet as both their conditions are worse at the moment. Vicky instantly sprinkled some water on her face before moving her towards the sofa while Vidyut held Dadimaa to stop her from collapsing. Annie rubbed her hands with NT and Savera rubbing her forehead and feet continuously as Geet tried to gain some consciousness while Vidyut and Vicky tend to Savitri Devi. Nakul who witnessed everything instantly switched off the TV so that it doesn’t disturb anyone anymore with the news. They could hear the phone of the landline ringing but none could attend it and neither they want to as they know that it must be either from the reporters for confirmation of the news or from the friends and relatives who must have watched the news.

 

“Maan.. My Maan…” All heard Geet blabbering continuously as she started to gain consciousness bringing tears to everyone’s eyes.

 

“MAAN!!!!!” She shrieked out loud as soon as she gained consciousness sitting on the sofa before bursting into heart wrenching cry as she registered everything in her mind and the way she cried can even bring tears in the eyes of gods residing in the heaven then people in the KM are just mere human beings. But can her heart wrenching cries can be heard by gods and turn back the turn of events, everyone wonders.

 

Geet, please calm down. See even Dadimaa is also not well. Please at least you stay strong, Maan Jiju will be fine. Trust me.” Savera tried her best to console her best friend who is crying uncontrollably while her condition getting worse by every passing minute even Dadimaa’s condition was not well yet somewhere her sane mind asking her to calm down as she has to take care of the younger ones who are getting frantic especially of Geet’s whose life seems to be drained out of her.

 

“I have to go to Maan. Nothing will happen to him if I’ll be with him. That Baba in the Dargah has said this to me. I’ll save him.” She instantly got up from the sofa as if she reminded of something before rushing towards the door as if she is been reminded of something shocking everyone present in the living room including Dadimaa who too tried to stop Geet in her meek voice and before anyone could understand anything they found her running towards the entrance door.

 

Her condition seems to be not less than that of an insane person right now who had no sense of right or wrong. And anyways whenever it comes to Maan her condition is always like this. There is only one thing running in her mind right now and that is to reach to Maan. Don’t know that whether it is the effect of the words of that Baba in the Dargah or her belief on her vows of marriage but somewhere she had this belief that if she’ll be with Maan then he’ll be fine. And with this belief she almost ran towards entrance door ignoring all the calls from Annie, Vicky, NT and others for right now her whole concentration is to reach to Maan. It was finally Vidyut who had held her hard before she can cross the door much to Geet’s protest.

 

Stop it Geet. Come in your senses. You’ll gain nothing by behaving insane like this. Stop behaving like this. Can’t you see Dadimaa’s condition? Can’t you see how she is holding herself for your sake? Your behaving like this won’t change the reality about Maan. So stop behaving insane like this. Vidyut shakes Geet hard so that she can come into her sense but probably he did the biggest mistake of his life as next what everyone witnessed was Geet slapping Vidyut hard after pushing him away shocking everyone present in the room.

 

How Dare you say anything like that for my Maan? How dare you to think that he’ll not come back? I know you want to separate him from me that’s why you are stopping me to go to him. But I won’t let you get succeed in your plan. You can’t separate me from him did you get that? I’ll bring him back and will prove you wrong and when he’ll come back your all plans will be failed. You won’t be able to do anything did you get that, You won’t be able to do anything.” Others couldn’t understand the head and tail of the words that Geet has said but seeing her eyes spitting fire and her condition more of like a possessed person they kept mum and thought of Geet’s outburst as the result of Maan’s news on TV.

 

It was only Savera who understood Geet’s condition and meaning behind her words but she knows that this is not the right time to explain others about this as right now whole family is under a very big grief. Both Dadimaa and Geet are in their worst of condition and more worse is Geet’s who is not behaving less than that of a possessed person and hence she knows that it’s only their responsibility to hold these two from breaking down. But before she or anyone could say or do anything they once again found Geet running towards door yet again ignoring every call by her or other member of the family. Vidyut was too much in shock to stop her this time due to after effect of the slap even though he wanted to.

 

Geet had lost all the sense of right and wrong as she runs towards the entrance door ignoring every call only to get collided by a strong frame causing her to stumble backwards and she felt her life coming back to her as she looked at the person in front of her with whom she collided. Even the other family members couldn’t believe their eyes looking at the person standing at the entrance door. And next moment what everyone witnessed was the union of two souls with the smile on their faces as Geet hugged the person tight in her small frame as if her life dependent on him and it was indeed true as the person in her embrace was none other than the reason of her living, source of her breath and the very reason of her existence, her life, her Maan.

 

Tears escaped from her eyes and this time out of sheer happiness seeing him all safe and fine in her arms. So lost she was in him that she didn’t even noticed when Maan had wrapped his arms around her protectively neither did she cared about other people looking at them as all that matters to her at that moment was that her Maan is all safe and sound in her arms. She pulled back after a while still being in his arms to look at him who was still standing in his embrace in flesh and bones with some bandages on his head and hand looking at her with smile on his face. Geet cradled his cheek caressing it as if trying to make herself believe that he is all safe and fine and nothing has happen to him while her continuously shed tears to convey what she is feeling right now for she was too choked to express her feelings in words while her lips were smiling. As if understanding her thoughts Maan placed his hand over hers assuring her of his presence letting her know that he is all fine and nothing has happened to him.

 

Maan was both and shocked to notice her disheveled state when she had collided to him and before he could understand anything he found her hugging him tight as if he’ll vanish in thin air. And then he felt her tears soaking his shirt and it took him no time to register what she is going through as the way she had held onto him, the way her eyes shedding tears has said it all to him and his arms on his own accord wrapped around hers protectively making her believe of his presence while his lips curved into a satisfied and contented smile feeling so blessed to have someone like her for whom his presence matter this much. He felt her pulling away from him after a while and hence he loosened his hold but didn’t left her from his hold as he looked at her face closely which was smiling amidst tears and he knows that these tears are not of sadness but of her happiness of seeing him all safe and sound. He placed his palm on hers before gently pressing it assuring her for his safety when he found her cradling his face before caressing it. And in next moment he hugged her yet again in his embrace thanking God umpteenth time for blessing him with his life and more with a soul mate like her.

 

Aap Theek ho. Mujhe pata tha ki apko kuch nahi ho sakta. Aap bilkul theek ho.” He heard her soft almost inaudible voice in his ears which was more to make herself belief and as a result he hugged her tighter to make her sure that she is right.

 

[You are fine. I know nothing can happen to you. You are perfectly fine.]

 

Main Theek hoon Geet. Bilkul Theek. Tum Shant ho jayo. I am perfectly fine.” Maan pulled her apart gently before cupping her face and wiping off her tears nodding his head gesturing “Don’t Cry” but who is going to calm that heart which was on the verge of stop beating few minutes back.

 

[I am fine Geet. Perfectly fine. You please calm down. I am perfectly fine]

 

Time would have stood still for these two souls if not it was Vicky and other members of the family including Vidyut interrupting their moment all asking about the happenings of the event and the gruesome incident but Maan before answering anyone went to Dadimaa who condition was not well and he knows that only his presence can calm her down. And he was indeed right as when Savitri Devi saw her favorite Grandson back all safe and fine her lost spirit has started coming back to her. She caressed his face before kissing on his forehead just in order to make her weak heart believe of his presence while her eyes shed countless tears.

 

Dadimaa, I am fine. You please stop crying. Aap apki sehat kharab kar lengi aise. See your Maan is all perfect and fine. Please calm down.”Maan tried his best to calm her down with his while hugging her sideways before making her drink some water which was given to him by Savera.

 

“But Maan Bhai in the news they are saying… I mean your car… I don’t know…” Vicky tried to make some sensible sentence in order to ask Maan about him escaping sich a horrible accident without making it look weird and scary.

 

“I’ll tell you Vicky.” It was Dev’s voice that grabbed everyone’s attention joined others with Adi following behind with some bandage on his head and arm.

 

“Actually Bro has not been driving. I mean ya it is Bro’s car only and the news they showed is also right but it was not Bro who has been harmed.” Dev’s statement confused all further as they couldn’t understand if Maan was not driving the car then who was driving and most important how come Maan is injured then.

 

“I am not getting you Dev. You are saying that media was correct and also that it was Maan’s car but how come Maan is not driving.” Vidyut asked the question which was there in the mind of others too as they waited for Dev to continue.

 

“Vidyut Bhai I understand what you are trying to say and I am explaining that only. Actually when Bro and Adi were coming back from the meeting then they were tricked and stopped by some robbers in the way. Our bodyguards’ car has been broke down in middle hence they were not with them. They tried to snatch Bro’s belongings and when Bro refused then they started fighting. Even though Bro gave a tough time to them but then they were around 4-5 and here there are just Adi and Bro and hence they overpowered them. But before they can harm Bro and Adi more our Bodyguards came on time and captivated them but one of them managed to run away from Bro’s car and hence met with an accident in the way due to over speeding. Since it was Bro’s car so everyone assumed it to be Bro. As soon as Bodyguards informed me I rushed to the hospital where they both were taken for bandage. And as we have to complete all the formalities it took us some time. But now everything is fine, even the media has been informed about the same so now there is no news of something like that.” Dev looked at Maan after finishing his story who just blinked in assurance and understanding feeling grateful to Dev for handling the situation well or else everyone in the house would have got scared if he told them the truth especially Geet and Dadimaa. It’s better if the truth would between just three of them, he thought as he nodded his head to Adi and Dev who blinked back in assurance of understanding everything. But all this commotion was not missed by Vidyut who instantly sensed something fishy but choose to remain mum at the moment.

 

Chalo whatever happened has happened. It’s good that you are fine Maan and nothing of that sort happen to you as they were showing in the news. But you are still very much injured so go and take rest in your room. I’ll send Nakul with Turmeric milk. And Adi you too stay here for tonight. I can’t let you go home in this condition. I’ll send turmeric milk for you too and don’t even dare to argue now.” Dadimaa said rather ordered after regaining her composure while Maan just chuckled looking other side seeing the fearful face of Adi who has to drink Turmeric milk for no fault of his as all three of them knows that Adi’s injuries were fake in order to convince everyone about their story.

 

“Geet, Take Maan to his room and you also take some rest. These few minutes has drained the life out of you. I’ll send of yours dinner to your room itself.” Dadimaa words forced Maan to look at Geet who was already looking back at him only to realize that Dadimaa has right as Geet indeed in a very bad condition and he just nodded in response before getting up but then stumbled a bit feeling a sharp pain in his leg.

 

Geet was instantly by his side before anyone else could help him holding him by his shoulder making him to look at her who just smiled slightly back at him yet that smile couldn’t hide that shiny layer of tears in her hazel eyes which were threatening to fall any second seeing him at this condition. Maan just held her hand which was wrapped around his shoulder and pressed it lightly assuring her that he is fine before they moved towards stairs to reach their room leaving all the members behind smiling looking at their bond. Even though they both were silent yet everyone could see the love present between them that automatically brought smile on their faces before everyone dispersed to their respective rooms to give their mind and heart some rest after such a traumatic incidence but for a change Vidyut’s mind was not in the scene in front but somewhere else. He don’t know why but he was continuously feeling that something was amiss in the story that Dev was telling but couldn’t point out what.

 

“Why am I feeling that Dev is not saying truth and there is something more to this? I have to confront Dev regarding this but not now. He thought as he decide to confront Dev and Adi regarding the whole situation at the correct time before going back to his room keeping in mind to talk to Dev as soon as hell get chance.

 

************************************************************

 

Maan’s eyes were continuously watching Geet as she helped him to change his shirt and he swear he heard her flinch a bit seeing his injuries even though if it was covered with bandage and a drop of tear fall down from her eyes followed by many others as she saw the bandage getting red in blood before she removed it gently and looked at the wounds. Her fingers shivered as she put the cotton on his wound on forehead making him to flinch a bit and she instantly looked at him like a scared kitten thinking that she had hurt him but then continued her task when saw him blinking his eyes in assurance.

 

Each wound on his body was like a thorn for Geet which was piercing her heart and soul making her to heart to bleed in pain. Even though she tried to hold back her tears yet couldn’t help them to falling down. Only she knows what she had went through at those few minutes listening the news of his… She don’t even want to think on those lines that were continuously been flashed in the medias. She felt like she’ll die at that very moment when she saw the news yet somewhere her heart has that belief that her Maan is fine and nothing has happened to him and Babaji has proved her belief right by giving her Maan back to her. She don’t even know what she would have done without him when just these small wounds on his body is unbearable to her. Probably she too would have died with him. There is no meaning of her life without him for she loves him insanely.

 

She didn’t know for how long she has been crying until Maan cradled her face from one side and wiped away the tears that were continuously flowing like water from her eyes. He knows what she would have gone through in those minutes. When she can’t bear these small wounds on his body then how she would have bear his… No he doesn’t want to think about that but then it was truth too. He had faced his just inches away from him but it was her Love that didn’t let him to drop the weapons and gave him courage to fight back till the end and come back to the person for whom he means the world. Geet felt alive with his touch and looked at his dark orbs which were looking back at her with so much intensity that she felt like drowning into them. Even in the dim light of the room they both can read each other’s eyes clearly which were filled with love and only love for each other.

 

Geet, please stay.” Maan rather pleaded holding her hand when he saw her Geet getting up from the bed after she was done with his bandage and Maan knows that she was hurt due to him as he knows that he was at fault by not listening to her and going out and now only he have to make amends, he thought before he gently pulled her towards him and she like a weightless feather fell almost on his lap yet didn’t looked at him.

 

“Geet, I know you are hurt because of me. You asked me to not go outside yet I had gone. Probably all this would have been avoided if I would have listened to you. Please forgive me.” He lifted her chin up so that she can look into his eyes and as soon as his words hits her ears she read the misery in his eyes as he uttered those words she hugged him tight crying her heart out letting go all that pain and trauma that she had faced in those few minutes of her life. She would have definitely gone insane if he wouldn’t have appeared in front of her that moment and as the memory of that moment came into her mind her cries grew louder while Maan could do nothing rather than hugging her and rubbing her back to calm her down.

 

“Mujhe Apse koi baat nahi karni, kuch nahi sunna. Aap bahut bure ho, Bahut bure. Kabhi nahi sunte meri. Humesha apne mann ki karte ho. Apko koi fark nahi padta main kya chahti hoon, kya feel karti hoon. Agar apko kuch ho jata to? Ek baar bhi apne mere bare me nahi socha. But Aap kyu sochoge mere bare me? Apko kya fark padta hai? Apko jante bhi hai how I felt when I saw that news on television? Apko pata hai main kitna Darr gayi thi?  Do you know how I am feeling now seeing you in this condition? Nahi how would you know and also why would you care? You don’t care about me at all? Not at all?” Her last words came out as a mere whisper as she sobbed continuously in his embrace complaining like a kid and Maan just hugged her tighter listening to her complaints which he knows was actually not complaints but her fear and pain that she had gone through during those moments but then he can’t see her like this too hence he gently pulled her away before cupping her face and wiping away her tears.

 

[I don’t want to talk to you neither want to hear anything. You are bad very bad. Never listens to me. Always do what you feel like. You don’t care what I want, what I feel. What if anything would have happened to you? You didn’t thought about me once. But why will you think about me? Why do you care? Do you even know how I felt when I saw that news on television? You know how much scared I got?  Do you know how I am feeling now seeing you in this condition? No, how would you know and also why would you care? You don’t care about me at all? Not at all?”]

 

“Geet please, I know I am wrong and you are free to give me any punishment. Koi bhi saza de do par ye mat kaho ki main tumhari parwah nahi karta. Agar Dadimaa k baad main kisi ki sabse zyada parwah karta hoon to wo tum ho Geet. I care for you sweetheart, I really do. Please forgive me. Please.” His words came out as a mere whisper as he looked at her and Geet couldn’t miss the plead in his voice nor did she missed the endearment he used for her probably for the first time and in next moment she flung her arms around him sobbing hugging him tight yet again making Maan to wrap his arms around her petite frame pressing her closer to him if possible as he rubbed her back to calm her down which he knows is not easy to do for she is too sensitive when it comes to him but then when did he do anything easy, he thought as he smiled slightly before pulling her a bit apart.

 

[Geet please, I know I am wrong and you are free to give me any punishment. Give me any punishment but don’t say that I don’t care for you. If after Dadimaa I care for anyone then it’s you Geet. I care for you sweetheart, I really do. Please forgive me. Please]

 

Geet looked into his eyes deep when she felt the mattress beneath her making her realize that Maan had laid her down on their bed and before she could say or understand anything she found him hovering over her gently before cradling her face from one side and looking into her hazels deep. Maan knows that nothing can calm her down other than his touch and love and he is going to do exactly that. He knows that if he has to remove this pain and fear from her heart then he has to show her what she really means to him and hence he was doing that only.

 

Geet closed her eyes when she felt Maan pressing his lips on her forehead murmuring “I am sorry” and a lone tear escaped her eyes which was sucked by Maan as he kissed the corner of her eye murmuring I am really very sorry” before kissing the other one and murmuring Please forgive me. Geet’s hands travelled all the way from her side to his biceps before encircling around his neck making sure not to hurt his injuries while Maan continued to placed sweet kisses all over her face murmuring sweet nothing and he knows his touch and his words are doing desired effect on her as her closed eyes, her ragged breathing and her fast beating heart was telling everything to him.

 

He gently removed her Duppatta away from her body throwing it somewhere on the floor leaving her soft and warm skin all exposed for his eyes before he lowered down his head placing soft kisses at the area that he had just exposed. He knows what he is doing at that moment and he don’t feel even a bit of regret of what he is doing because he knows that only he had this right to touch her and feel her in this way. And as the realization dawn upon he his action intensified as his soft kisses replaced by the passionate one as he bites the soft skin of her neck before licking at the spot to sooth the pain as he marked her with his love making her moan his name with pleasure.

 

Satiating himself from tasting the warm and soft skin of her neck he raises his head up only to find her breathing ragged, face flushed and her lips parted in anticipation and in next moment he was claiming her rosy lips quenching both of their thirst forgetting all the pain and trauma that they both went through those moments. Geet clutched his hairs hard gasping out loud when she felt Maan biting her lips thus giving him the needed entry as he explored the sweet nectar of her mouth. There was no hurrying or urgency in the kiss as he took all his sweet time to relish the beauty lying beneath him which belongs to him, only him whom he want to give all the solace and peace of this world. He didn’t even realize when his actions for calming her down lead into this or where is it leaning further as everything happened on its own accord     

 

But more than calming her down he needs peace and solace for his own self which he knows that he’ll get in her embrace only. Only he knows what he had faced during those moments when death was just inches away and then only her face came in front of her eyes making him to fight his death. At that very moment he realize that his life his nothing without her. If she is his weakness then she is his strength too and that very strength gave him courage to fight back the Danger and come to his life, his Geet. And that was the very moment when he realize he can’t wait for longer to letting this beautiful woman know about his feelings for her. After facing death from so near he realized one thing that there is no special moment to confess his feelings in fact that moment itself will be very special when he’ll tell her about his feelings; doesn’t matter if it will be on her Birthday or today at this very moment but he won’t delay any longer and as the realization dawn upon him he broke the kiss leaving both of them for gasping for air before he placed his forehead on hers breathing heavily. Geet opened her eyes after a while only to meet his dark ones looking at hers in anticipation and before she could ask or say anything he pecked her lips yet again before looking back at her once again and finally uttering the words which he wanted to utter from long and which she wanted to hear form so long

 

“Geet Main Tumse…”

 

Ok so this is it… Happy now… Gave your Maan back… Now stop cursing me… Stay tuned for more updtaes… well quiet nervous for this part please do let me know hows it… hit the like button of you all like it nd do leave your comment/criticism… its necessary…

 

This update is especially for Hinal my hinuEmbarrassedEmbarrassedEmbarrassed… Here’s your B’day gift babySmileSmileSmile… May you get a long life and all your wishes come true…and also to all those who pestered me to update and actually challenged me to update this year itself… i completed the challenge my IF girls groupLOLLOL

Allright ummm you all know the quota for the next update right… “Its 300+ likes nd 20 pages of comments”… or else i wont update soon

So keep commenting nd ya long long comments or else i wont update soonAngry

Samjhe ya SamjhaoonWink

P.S.S Also i had created a new page for the notification of my updates of all FFs as i was having some problems while accessing the Group… Kindly like it to get the quick notification of my update… here’s the Link

Aakriti’s Magical Maaneet World

Like it ok… 

And Please follow my Blog as i’ll update all the 18+ parts over there only… Here’s the link

Aakriti’s Magical World of Maaneet

Luv you all

AakritiSmile

“Destined To Be” ~ Part 36

                                                               Part 36:
 

She slowly opened her eyes and a gasp escaped her lips when she saw Maan’s image forming on the mirror as he stood right behind her looking at her with intently with his dark eyes thus making her to go all red. She just keeps on looking at him unblinkingly as he advanced towards her with calculative steps all the while looking at her with his piercing gaze. Geet closed her eyes when she felt him wrapping his arm around her petite waist before tucking her closer to him and her lips parted on their own accord in anticipation as she waited for him to express his love yet again feeling her in every way possible that would drown her in his world of love and passion.

 

She opened her eyes after a while when she didn’t felt his touch for a long time only to find herself standing all alone with no Maan around. She looked around herself to see if he’s hiding somewhere but he was nowhere to be seen. It was then it dawned on her that he was not here with her on the first place itself. And as the realization dawned upon her she hits her head playfully while a red color crept up all over her neck and face as she hides her face between her palms feeling shy to even look at her own self after all the thoughts running in her mind. Gosh! She has crossed all the limits of craziness in her Maan’s love, she thought as she thumped on the bed while clutching her heart that was beating so erratically that it was not in her control anymore.

 

“I found my love Di. He loves me. He loves me a lot. My Love will win Di; my Love will win very soon. I am so happy Di, I am so so so so Happy. You are also happy Na Di. I know you are happy too. I love him so so much. I Love you Maan. I love you a lot.” Geet whispered as she clutched Sameera’s pic close to her heart after picking it up from the side table while she smile amidst her tears, tears that were flowing out of happiness and tears that she don’t want to stop this time. She had got the love of the person of which she was craving for so long and now she don’t need anything else, anything at all, she thought as she wished to God to keep this happiness of hers intact and no evil eye should eye him, their happiness or their love.

 

*********************************************************

 

“You shouldn’t have hid such a big thing from him, Dev sir” Adi showed his concern when he came to know that Dev still haven’t told anything to Maan. They both were in Dev’s cabin discussing about the recent attacks on Maan.

 

I know Adi, I know. I know that I shouldn’t have hide it from Bro. I should have told him everything. But then I couldn’t. Bro was so happy after god knows how long. He was smiling and was so contended and I just can’t ruin everything by telling him about all this.” Dev let out an exasperated sigh as he rub his face with his palms feeling so helpless.

 

“But you can’t hide it from him either. It’s about his life. God forbid if anything wrong happens or if he went through any attack once again or even worst if someone else from family is in danger then what will happen and who will be responsible?” Adi showed his concern even though he was bit irritated as he was still not in favor of hiding it from Maan about the danger on his life.

 

“Yes, you are right Adi. I need to tell this to Bro. It’s about his safety. But at the same time I am concerned about his happiness too. You know Adi when I had gone to him regarding this matter, the happiness I had seen on his face, the glow which was there on his face, the smile that was adorning his lips; it’s been ages since I had seen him like this and I didn’t have enough courage to wipe off that smile from his face by telling him about all this.” Dev expressed his helplessness while Adi could understand his dilemma very well. It’s true that it’s been ages since anyone had seen Maan this happy as he is being happy now-a-days.

 

“I understand sir what you are trying to say. But we can’t ignore the threat lingering over Maan Sir’s life also. Hence we had to do something.” Adi kept a comforting hand on Dev’s shoulder understanding his plight.

 

“You are right. We have to do something. But before that we need to find out who is behind all this then only we’ll able to save Bro. And you don’t worry Adi. I’ll tell about all this to Bro too but not now. Bro is busy in planning special surprise for Geet’s birthday and I don’t want to ruin his happiness.” Dev said with a determination to find the culprit soon while Adi just gave an understanding nod.

 

“Adi, I want you to keep an eye on someone. I want the detail of each and every activity that person does.” Dev said after a while as he reminds of something making Adi to gasp both in shock and surprise as he heard the name of the person.

 

************************************************

 

“Ok Sir. Your ring will get ready by tomorrow. Anything else, I can do for you?” The man on the sales counter of the jewelry asked Maan who was here to alter the ring so that it fits Geet’s finger.

 

“No thank you so much. Give me a call when it’s done. I’ll pick it up myself. No need to send anyone for the delivery. I want to surprise my wife.” Maan instructed to make sure that his surprise won’t get spoiled.

 

He don’t want any mistakes or any kind of flaws in his plan and that’s the reason he himself is planning everything rather than assigning Vicky or Adi for it. He chuckled slightly when he remembers how he had sneaked out quietly out like a teenager from his own house so that Geet won’t notice him going because knowing her he knows that if she noticed him going out then she would have definitely not allow it in the first place for she still thinks that he is not well and will definitely make a big issue of it and then will literally ground him at home for several weeks. Not that he mind doing that for he could spend more and more time with her but right now his priority is something else and for that he had to sneak out from his own home like a thief and he knows that he had already invited a great trouble for himself as he knows that he is in for great grilling session from his beloved wife Geet who must be in her super angry mode as he had given her many reasons for that; First he had not told her about him going out from house and Second he’s been continuously cutting her calls and then sending her message that he’s busy in an important meeting.

 

But then he also knows how to melt her anger too. Just some sweet words, hug or may be a kiss and some not so innocent touches and she’ll melt in his arms like an ice-cream, he thought as a smile crept on his sculptured lips when he remembers how much she gets affected with his single touch and the very fact had made him proud on the fact that he’s the only one who can make her feel this way and no one else. The only thought of her has filled his heart with utmost love and desire for her; Desire to take her away from everyone to some other world where there is just him and her and love her endlessly. The mere thought of loving her endlessly to his heart content had made him all hard and aroused for her. Gosh! How is he going to wait for 4 more days, how is he going to control himself till 4 more days when each and every fiber of his body wants to make her his, When his entire being wants to melt in her such that no one could differentiate that from where one ends and other starts, so much that even death couldn’t make them apart. He smiled at his own thought while shaking his head shrugging off all the erotic thoughts of his for his own wife as he moved towards exit to head home when something on the display counter held his attention thus halting his steps at once before moving towards the object of his attention to have a close look at it.

 

As he neared it, he found a very beautiful pair of delicate Anklets on the display. It was a beautiful piece of art made of platinum and studded with big diamonds. It had a connecting chain also that was connected till toe thus making it a very rare and beautiful both at the same time. And it instantly reminds him of Geet. How beautiful and perfect will it look in those beautiful and delicate ankle of hers was the only thought running in his mind as he caressed the anklets with his fingers. The desire to make her wear these anklets from his own hands was so much that he himself didn’t realize when he had started day-dreaming about the moment where he will put these anklets on her delicate ankle with his own hands before caressing and kissing the soft and warm skin of hers making her toes to curl in pleasure.

 

“How can I help you sir?” His trance was broken when a lady who seems to be working over there called out for his attention thus bringing him back into the real world.

 

“Actually I want to buy this Anklet for my wife. I want to gift it to her on our first night.” He almost blushed like a teenager at the last sentence while the lady gave him a knowing smile.

 

 “Sure Sir. Please come this way. I’ll show you the Anklet.”She guided him towards her counter before explaining him about the specialty of the Anklet, its unique style, It’s rare style and how it’s being the perfect Gift for his wife on their first night but Maan was hardly paying any attention to her description for all his senses were busy admiring the Anklet in his hands imagining how beautiful will it look on Geet’s delicate ankles.

 

“You want me to write something inside this Anklet. I mean we can inscribe some words in the back of the Anklet. You know something special for someone special.” She showed him the place where the words can be written after she finished telling Maan about the specialty of the Anklet.

 

Maan Ki Geet. Words left from his mouth even before he can think and a smile crept on his face when he realized what he has just said which was true anyways. She is his, only his, Both his heart and mind screamed at the same time while he just shakes his head realizing that finally his heart and mind agreed at the same time on the same thing.

 

“That’s really sweet. So when is the marriage?” Maan was amused at the enthusiasm of the sales lady at first but then smiled realizing that it was just a part of her job.

 

“Actually we are already married for about 9 1/2 months but we… ummm we haven’t…” Maan fumbled with the words not sure how to explain his situation while the sales lady though was first confused but then smiled knowingly understanding his condition.

 

It’s ok sir. I understand. Your anklet will be ready by tomorrow. Shall I deliver it to your address or you are going to pick it up yourself?”She asked once she write the words in a piece of paper that Maan wants to imprint on the anklet making sure that she had written all the spellings correct.

 

“No need to deliver. I am coming to this shop tomorrow anyways so I’ll pick it up myself. Thanks for your assistance” He thanked her genuinely with a smile before turning towards exit to leave.

 

“Your wife is really very lucky Sir that she got such a loving husband like you. You really love her a lot.” Maan smiled when he heard her words before turning towards her.

 

“No, it’s me who is lucky to get a loving wife like her as she loves me more than I love her.” He said with a contended smile before heading towards exit leaving the sales lady behind smiling and genuinely wishing that he and his wife lives happily forever.

 

**********************************************************

 

“Sir please take some flowers, your wife will get happy.” A small flower boy approached Maan with bunch of roses as soon as he came out of the shop making Maan smile at his innocence.

 

“Just 20 Rs. a rose sir. Please take it. My mother is very ill. This money will help me in her treatment. Please buy some flowers sir.” He pleaded yet again to which Maan just kneeled down in front of him.

 

“How much will it cost if I take all the flowers.” He asked as he ruffled his hair while the boy started counting on his small fingers cutely making Maan to chuckle at his antics. His innocence and cuteness reminded him of Geet.

 

“Here take this and give me all the flowers.” He gave bundle of notes to him after taking out from his wallet while the small boy looked at him shocked.

 

So much of money? But sir this is too much.” He couldn’t believed his eyes seeing so much of notes in front of him.

 

It’s ok keep it. Your mother is ill right? It will help her in her treatment. Also I’ll send a Doctor to your home and if there is any elder in your home apart from your mother then I’ll try to give him a job in my factory too. Here take my card and if you ever need anything just call me.” Little boy looked at him with gratitude as he took the card and money while Maan just smiled.

 

“Thank you Sir. You are really very nice. You have a very big heart. May God always keep you and your wife happy. May you have a very very long life. Thank you.” Little boy thanked and wished him with all his heart while Maan just smiled before taking away his address and flowers from him and heading towards his car leaving that small boy behind smiling and wishing for his well-being.

 

************************************************************     

 

“Yes he’s coming out of the shop.” Someone said on the phone as he watched Maan coming out from the jewelry shop from far.

 

“Don’t worry everything has been set according to plan. No one has seen me not even his guards. It’ll look like an accident only. “ He said after hearing the person from the other side.

 

“Relax! This time he won’t be able to survive. Just keep my reward ready. This ride will be the last ride of Maan Singh Khurana’s life.” He said before cutting the call as he smirked when he watched Maan getting inside the car on the driver’s seat to head towards home where his Geet must be waiting for him.

 

“Your time is over Maan Singh Khurana. Enjoy this last ride of your life.”He said laughing hysterically as he watched Maan drove off his car from the parking unknown of the danger lurking over his life.

 

*********************************************************

 

“Hadd hoti hai har cheez ki. Ek to bina bataye chale gaye aur ab phone bhi nahi utha rahe. Jab dekho tab apni manmaani. As if I don’t even exist in this house. Aisa bhi kya important kaam aa gaya ki is tarah bina bataye chale gaye and not even picking his phone. Inhe pata hai ki inki tabiyat abhi tak poori tarah se theek nhi hui hai and he still needs rest but nahi ye to Amitabh Bacchan hai na, “Mard ko kabhi Dard nahi hota”. He knows how much I worry for him but no he doesn’t care. Pata hai na ki Geet to maan hi jayegi to karo jo mann me aata hai. Theek hai karne do inhe inke mann ki ab main bhi inse baat nahi karoongi. Kuch bhi ho jaye, wo chahe kuch bhi kare par main inse koi baat nahi karoongi, Haan” Geet continuously blabbered to herself as she cuts the vegetables in the kitchen angrily and thumping the utensils on the slab taking out her anger on the poor non-living things.

 

[There is a limit of everything. First he went without saying anything and now he is not picking up his call. Always do what he feels like. As if I don’t even exist in this house. What kind of important work he is having that he had gone without even telling me and not even picking his phone. He knows it very well that he’s still not well completely and he still needs rest but no he’s like Amitabh Bacchan, “A man never feels pain”. He knows how much I worry for him but no he doesn’t care. Actually he knows it very well that Geet gets pacify easily so just do whatever you want. Fine let him do whatever he wants, now even I’ll also no talk to him. No matter what happens but I’ll not talk to him. Yes”]

 

Totally irritated with Maan’s behavior she vowed to herself that she won’t talk to Maan no matter what he say or does. As if she won’t melt in his arms once he’ll touch her, look into her eyes deep, love her and kiss her, her heart mocked at her making her blush but soon that blush was replaced by anger as she told her heart to just Shut up for she’s not going to give any chance to Maan this time no matter what he does. Determining this to herself she continued to work while blabbering to herself and that’s how Vidyut saw her who came into Kitchen to take water but then he stopped in his tracks when he spotted Geet in the kitchen.

 

Oh ummm Sorry. Didn’t knew you were here. I just came here to take water. It’s ok. I’ll come later.” He mumbled his apology not looking directly at Geet before turning to leave making Geet to get both shock and surprise at his behavior as during all these months he had never failed to taunt her on how she had betrayed him or about her relationship with Maan or him trying to convince her to leave Maan but him not saying anything and just turning to leave is something which is not digestible to her and to see then she is noticing this change from quiet sometime since the Time of Maan’s accident to be precise. What had caused this sudden change in him, she thought as she watched him turning to leave.

 

“Wait!” Vidyut who was about to reach on the door stopped dead in his tracks when he heard Geet’s voice and turned to look at her confusingly not understanding why did she asked him to wait.

 

Wo… You can have water. I had some work in my room anyways so I was going there only.  You don’t have to remain thirsty just because I am here.” Geet looked everywhere but him as she uttered these words before walking past him to go towards the kitchen door wanting to leave as soon as possible as even though Vidyut had stopped misbehaving with her or saying anything to her yet she is not comfortable in his presence and his sudden change in behavior had confused her further.

 

“Geet.” She stopped in her tracks when she heard him beckoning him but she didn’t turn to look at him not sure why had he stopped her. May be to say something bitter to her regarding her relationship with Maan, May be he still haven’t changed yet and it was she who was just thinking that he had changed, she thought still having her back towards him when she felt him coming and standing behind her though at a considerable distance.

 

“I am Sorry Geet.” Geet who was expecting anything but this turned to look at him in both shock and surprise only to find him looking at the ground with his head hung in guilt and shame.

 

“I am Sorry Geet. I am sorry for everything, for every word I said to you in all these months, for my every try to break yours and Maan’s relation, for my every wrong behavior with you all these months. I know all this words and my apology will seem meaningless to you and you were not going to believe it either and neither I am expecting you to do understand, for the mistakes I had done were not worth of forgiving. I had accused you for marrying Maan because of money without even listening to your side of story and if that was not enough then even after knowing the truth I tried to separate you from Maan sometime by my actions and sometime by my words. I tried continuously to convince you to leave Maan and come with me and I truly feel ashamed of my words now. I even tried to do those things which I shouldn’t. I myself couldn’t believe how low had I stoop in order to just satisfy my stupid ego. But it was not just ego Geet. I truly loved you a lot, since the day I first saw you. No, I am not professing my love like other times (He immediately said when he saw shocked expression on Geet’s face who was till now looking other side listening to him) it was just I am telling you what made me to act insensitive towards you. It’s not easy Geet to see the person whom you love the most loving someone else especially in my case where I had always lost everything that I had loved and hence I didn’t want to lose you and want to get you anyhow, by hook or by crook. When I first saw you and Maan together when I came back then I felt like all my insides burning, the place that I always wanted to be mine I saw Maan standing at that place while I could do nothing but to watch my life going away in front of me helplessly and I that vain I did everything I can to bring you back in my life without even caring the fact that you can’t get someone’s love forcefully. I know I was wrong no very much wrong but seeing you with Maan every time, seeing the love in your eyes for him that I always wanted to see for myself; something burned inside me making me feel suffocated and in that vain I ended up doing those insensitive acts which I guess made you to hate me to the extent that you don’t want to even breath in my vicinity.” Vidyut words filled with remorse made Geet to soften her expressions as she tried to understand his side of story.

 

“Why are you telling me all this now?” She asked the question which was bugging her mind once she registered his words.

 

Because I realized that I held no place in your life and heart, probably I never had and whatever little place I had in your in your life as your friend that too I had lost because of my stupidity which I will regret all my life. I realized what Maan means to you when he was at hospital at the time of his accident and during the course of time after that I had finally able to make myself accept the fact that there is no place for anyone between you and Maan. I had finally accepted my defeat in front of my fate. Guess you and Maan are truly made for each other, you both are truly “Destined to be” probably that’s why you never felt for me the way I felt for you. I know whatever I said to you it won’t make any difference to what I had already done but still I wanted to apologize for everything. As I said before, I don’t expect you to forgive me as my mistakes are truly unforgivable but there was a burden in my heart which I wanted to remove before I go back by apologizing you. You don’t have to bear my torturing presence for long Geet as I won’t be here from next week and probably will never come back again in yours and Maan’s life. I know you can never forgive me as it is really hard for you but still try to forgive me if you can.” That were the last words that Geet had heard before him leaving the kitchen without even drinking water leaving her behind to contemplate in his words all confused.

 

*************************************************************

 

Maan was all the way smiling as he made his way towards his home. He looked at the bunch of roses of all colors lying in the passenger seat and the only face that came into his mind was of Geet. He could actually imagine her smiling and blushing face when he’ll gift these roses to him and his heart did a flip flop with the mere thought of this. Oh! He so wish to reach home to his Geet as soon as possible so that he can pacify her anger and see her smiling face. If possible then he can just fly to his Geet.

 

He tune in to the radio and his fingers started tapping on the steering wheel as it played a romantic song making him to remind yet again of Geet. At that moment he felt like a teenager who is madly in love with someone. Guess it’s all his Geet’s effect. She had changed him so much and to his surprise he is loving this change in him. All he wanted at that moment was to hug her tight expressing his love for her thanking her for all the happiness and colors that she had brought in his life with her presence. He could have lost in the thought of his Geet for forever if he haven’t heard the shrilling sound of his cell phone thus breaking his trance only to make him realize that it’s Dev on other side    

 

“Bro where are you? Why had you gone outside without telling anyone? You know how much Geet was worried when she had called me? And you even lie to her that you had to attend some important meeting. Because of your even I had to lie to her. By the way what was that which was so important that you had sneaked out like this without even taking the driver? You know right that you are not fully well then why this carelessness Bro?” Maan heard tirade of questions from Dev as soon as he picked up the call making him to shake his head in disbelief while smiling slightly on his concern guess Geet had made everyone around her like her only, he thought as he sighed heavily before answering to Dev.

 

“Hello Bro are you there?” Why are you not saying anything?” Maan who had just opened his mouth to answer his question stopped when he heard Dev yet again even before he was able to answer him back making him to roll over his eyes.

 

“Yes Dev I am definitely here and I’ll only be able to say anything if you’ll let me speak.” Dev shut his mouth with Maan’s stern voice waiting for him to continue.

 

“Ok so first thing first. I am on my way to home currently at xyz road. I had not told anyone because there is something really important that I want to do for Geet’s birthday and for that I can’t trust anyone so I myself came to do that. And don’t worry about Geet I know how to pacify her. And please don’t worry about my health Dev I am fine now. Hope now it clears all your questions.” Maan smirked as he patiently answered each of his questions making Dev to sigh in relief hearing him sound all right. Of course he knows about his visit to jewelry shop for the guards he had appointed for him had told him everything and he realizes that he would have gone there to take some gift for Geet yet with the danger lurking around him every second had made him scared for his well-being and hence he immediately called him just to make sure that he is fine.

 

“Sorry Bro. Actually Geet had called me and she sounds worried and you were not taking her calls either so I just got worried.” Dev explained after taking a sigh in relief though that’s a different thing that he was still having that nagging feeling somewhere in his mind about something not being right.

 

“It’s ok Dev. I understand and don’t worry I am already halfway towards home and will be reaching soon. And…” Maan couldn’t complete rest of his words as he felt something unusual in his car as he tries to slow down his speed but all in vain and worry started to cloud Dev’s mind yet again which seems to be disappeared a bit when he heard Maan all safe and sound.

 

“What happen Bro? Is everything alright?” He asked out of concern when he heard the screeching sound of car as if it zoomed out by passing cars.

 

“Don’t know Dev but my car seems to be out of control. I am unable to apply brakes.” Maan said as he struggled with his car while Dev’s ears shot up listening to his words but before he could ask anything further Maan disconnected the call saying that he’ll talk later.

 

Where the hell are you guys right now? Didn’t I asked you to be with Bro?” Dev barked on the phone as he made his call to one of the bodyguards who were following Maan without his knowledge as soon as his call with Maan got disconnected.

 

“Sir we were following him only but then our car broke down all of a sudden in the middle of the road. We are trying to fix that only.” The bodyguard replied immediately scared of Dev’s anger.

 

“Just cut the crap and do anything but reach to him as soon as possible. His life is in danger.” He cuts the call after barking the orders yet his heart was not at peace.

 

He can’t trust these bodyguards to save his brother not after realizing in what big trouble his brother is in and he is clever enough to understand that there is no coincidence between Maan’s car getting out of control and Car of the bodyguards being broken down. Someone is watching his every move and hence he or she had made sure that those bodyguards would never be near Maan when the attack was made. But right now it’s not the time to contemplate in these thoughts as right now he has to save Maan and hence he immediately rushed outside office to go towards the location where Maan has said to be at last texting Adi on the way to let him know about the situation.

 

*****************************************************

 

Maan tries to control his car which seems to get out of control all of a sudden. He don’t understand what happened all of a sudden as he clearly remembers that his car was perfectly fine when he had gone to that jewelry shop then what had happened all of a sudden that now it’s not getting in control. He tried to apply the brakes even the hand brake too but nothing worked out. He dodged many vehicles coming to his way as he tries to control his car which seems to sway like a snake. Not sure to what to do he turned his car over to the deserted road in order to avoid any harm to the people on the way.

 

He could feel his cell phone ringing but he couldn’t able to attend the call for he was too busy in controlling his car. His forehead started to precipitate with sweat as he realized in what danger he is in and the only name that came into his mind was of his Geet. What will happen to her if anything happens to him? What if he couldn’t survive this accident then how will his Geet be able to cope up with the loss? What if she too… No his heart screamed out loud shooing away all the negative thoughts. Nothing will happen neither to him nor to his Geet. He will survive, he has to save himself, he thought as he took a sharp turn at the turning point missing to hit the tree by an inch.

 

He was contemplating only how to save himself when he saw a truck coming towards him from opposite side. He rotated the steering in order to avoid getting hit by the truck but to his surprise that not only his breaks but his Steering wheel is also not working now as if it has been freeze. He tried many times to apply brake, hand brake or even to turn the car to other side but all went in vain. Horror filled his eyes when he saw the Truck approaching towards him was just few centimeters away and unknown o himself his eyes burned in tears when he realized that probably this is the end. Now he won’t be able to escape. He won’t be able to see his family again; He won’t be able to see his Geet again. Geet, the name itself brought tears in his eyes when he realized that probably his love story will remain incomplete and he’ll never be able to see his Geet, never be able to tell her how much he loves her. He closed his eyes and the only face that came in front of his eyes was of Geet’s smiling face and her eyes filled with love and tears escaped his eyes when he realized that he’s not going to see that beautiful smiling face again in this life.

 

“I love you Geet.” He muttered with all his heart as he closed his when he saw the truck was now just a hair inches away from him thus accepting his fate, may be in next life they will be together. and next what all has heard was the loud banging sound of the collision of truck with Maan’s car making it to fly high in air before it stumbled down the cliff and the sound of explosion filled all the directions of the atmosphere.

 

A smirk came on the lips of the person who was watching every commotion from far through his binoculars and as soon as he heard the sound of explosion he realizes that the show is over and now it’s time for the award ceremony. He took out his cell to call someone and waited till the call was picked from the other side.

 

“Plan successful. Maan Singh Khurana’s car has been now shredded into pieces along with his body parts. The blast was so loud that I am sure that not even his hair will be found out by anyone then forget about his body. There is no chance that he can survive. Maan Singh Khurana is finally dead. Keep my reward ready.” He said before he disconnected the call and giving the sinister laugh as he look at the remainants of fire at a distance burning the body of not only the car but the person inside the car too thanking his luck for hitting the jackpot this time as he knows that he’s in for the great reward from his boss.

 

*************************************************************

 

Something is not right, both her heart and mind were continuously screaming as she sat in her room. Was it because of Vidyut’s words or is something bad going to happen, was the only thought that was running in Geet’s mind from quite a sometime. Her heart was not at peace especially after her little confrontation with Vidyut. She don’t know whether it’s Vidyut’s sudden change of heart that was disturbing her or there is some other reason but whatever the reason is she was feeling restless in her heart and she knows that it is just not because of her confrontation with Vidyut then what can be the reason. Maan, is Maan in some sort of danger? Her heart has almost stopped beating as this thought crossed her mind.

 

She immediately clutched Maan’s photo close to her heart as if trying to make her heart understand that Maan is fine and nothing has happened to him but no matter how hard she tries to do so the restlessness in her heart didn’t seem to subside a bit. Her confrontation with Vidyut seem to have taken a back seat in her mind for right now her heart and mind both were just engrossed in one name and that name is Maan. She has to talk to him just to make her heart believe that he is fine and nothing is wrong with him. Thinking this she immediately searched for her cell phone before dialing Maan’s number frantically.

 

It ringed one time, two times, five times yet he didn’t picked up his call. Her heart was getting restless every passing minute. It seems like it will stop beating any minute if she wouldn’t be able to talk to him right now. Even after trying so many times Maan haven’t picked up the call instead his phone now became not reachable. Fear ripped her heat as unknown to her own self tears started to gather in her eyes. Even after convincing her heart for so many times that Maan must be safe and nothing is wrong with him and he must be busy with his meeting that’s why she is not able to reach him, but even after her countless effort she couldn’t able to convince her heart. She even tried to reach Dev too just in case to know if he knew about Maan but even he didn’t picked up the call. Seeing her last hope dyeing like this she just thumped on the bed throwing her cell phone aside clutching Maan’s photo close to her heart as if trying to shield him with all the bad omens.

 

“Babaji please let my fears be baseless. I don’t know why but I am not getting any good feeling. I am feeling like Maan is in some sort of danger. Please let it be the figment of my imaginations. Please let my Maan be safe. I won’t be able to live without him. Please keep him safe. Please.” She prayed to almighty as she stood in front of her Babaji’s portrait begging him to keep her Maan safe as she lit the Diya in front of the portrait but to her horror the light of the Diya started flickering thus making the base of her fear of something wrong happening to Maan strong and she immediately covered the light with her palms avoiding any bad omen in Maan’s life.

 

“Please Babaji keep my Maan safe. Maan please come back soon to me. I am very much scared. Please be safe and come back. Please.” She muttered as she tried to fight back both her tears and fears clutching Maan’s photo tight to her heart praying to God for his well being.

 

*********************************************************

 

Crowd started gathering at the accident spot with people continuously murmuring among themselves about the seriousness of the accident and how fateful is it to meet such destiny. Even police was there to investigate the accident and had sealed the area for their investigation and that’s how Dev found everyone when he reached the accident spot along with Maan’s bodyguards by tracing Maan’s car through GPS and the sight in front of them is enough to take away his life. The burning car is now turning into ashes while there was no trace of Maan’s body.

 

“Such a severe accident. Never saw such a horrible accident in my life.” Dev heard someone from crowd.

 

“Seems like either the car was out of control or the driver was too drunk to notice where he was heading.” Someone else said.

 

“I don’t think the driver would have survived. No one can survive after such a fatal accident. It’s not possible that he would have survived.”And that was enough for Dev to lose the last thread of his patience as he held the collar of the person who was according to him was just speaking nonsense while looking at him angrily.

 

“Just shut that nonsense of yours. My Bro is fine. Nothing will happen to him. Did you get that? My Bro is absolutely fine.”His eyes were spitting fire as he clutched the neck of the person who was saying about Maan being dead tight. If not for the Maan’s bodyguards who had pulled him away with great difficulty then that man would be dead by now.

 

“Excuse me what’s happening over here?” A police officer enquired after coming over there when he saw the commotion at the accident spot.

 

“Officer I am Dev Singh Khurana. That Car… that car belongs to my brother Maan Singh Khurana. Where is he? He is fine right? Please speak up. Please say that he is fine.” Dev was turning frantic b every passing second. It was as if he’ll turn mad if he won’t see Maan another minute.

 

“Oh! Come with me.” The officer motioned him to come with him to the place where the Car was burning and Dev felt like earth slipping beneath him once he saw the condition of the car yet he was not ready to believe that anything can happen to his brother.

 

“As you can see that car is badly damaged and hence there are very least chances of him to survive almost nil. Moreover we haven’t found his body too, guess it shredded due to explosion but still we are searching. All we found near the spot was just this Wallet and handkerchief and broken pieces of this cell phone. Are these of your brother’s?” The police officers showed him the things that he had found and Dev just thumped on the ground when he realized that all the things belongs to Maan.

 

“No, no this can’t happen. Bro can’t leave us like that. He can’t leave his Geet like that. What will I say to Geet? He can’t die, No. BRO!!!!!”A loud howl escaped his throat as he cried bitterly on the fact that his brother, his idol has left him for forever.

 

Ok now i am running away as i know all of you will be ready to throw Jutas and chappals to me… All i can say that just have trust on me… I know there is no Maaneet but i felt like i should start getting the story to move forward rather than stretching it… Stay tuned for more updtaes… well quiet nervous for this part please do let me know hows it… hit the like button of you all like it nd do leave your comment/criticism… its necessary
 
This update is especially for -lakshmi- my Laku… Here’s your B’day treat… and also to all of you who waited patiently for my story… Luv you all
 

Allright ummm you all know the quota for the next update right… “Its 300+ likes nd 20 pages of comments”… or else i wont update soon

So keep commenting nd ya long long comments or else i wont update soonAngry

Samjhe ya SamjhaoonWink

P.S.S Also i had created a new page for the notification of my updates of all FFs as i was having some problems while accessing the Group… Kindly like it to get the quick notification of my update… here’s the Link

Aakriti’s Magical Maaneet World

Like it ok… 

And Please follow my Blog as i’ll update all the 18+ parts over there only… Here’s the link

Aakriti’s Magical World of Maaneet

Luv you all

AakritiSmile

 

“Destined To Be” ~ Part 1-35

“Geet! Geet get up u lazy head. It’s been 10 am nd u r still sleeping” her Badi Maa said continuously wid her futile attempt of waking her up

 

“Just 5 more mins. Badi Maa. After dat I’ll pakka get up” She said while taking her out from blanket showing her 5 fingers symbolizing minutes, her whole body still covered in blanket.

 

Badi Maa: Since last 1 hr m listening Ur 5 mins. C’mon its enough nw. get up fast.

Geet: Badi Maa dis one is d last tym. Pls 5 more mins.

Badi Maa: not a minute more Geet c’mon Get up nw.

 

“Arey Maa let her sleep Na, y r u making futile attempt of waking her up” Said Sameera, Geet’s cousin nd her Badi Maa’s daughter.

 

“Sameera u’ll not defend her dis tym. U nd Ur Father has literally spoiled her a lot. Dis tym I’ll not listen to any one of u” she said wid a complaint in her voice.

 

“Ok Maa as u say. Main to sirf isliye bol rahi thi because Geet has been awake till 6 in d morning due to her project” Sameera said making a baby face

 

Badi Maa: Project? Which Project?

Sameera: Wo the same project which she got during her vacations. Whole night she had worked on it nd has slept at 6 in d morning.

 

“Den y didn’t u told me before dis. I was waking her up unnecessarily” She said with a worried voice.

 

Badi Maa: Geet, Beta tu aaram se soja ok. I’ll make sure dat no one will disturb u not even Ur Bade Papa.

 

“Nahi Maa u r right we should wake her up nw. Afterall its 10 of morning nd Gud girls should be wake up by nw.” Sameera said in a dramatic way.

 

“Kya kar rahi ho Di? Badi Maa ko mana ke hi manogi kya?” Geet said under her breath

 

“Pagal ho kya? She’s been awake till 6 nd u r asking me to wake her up? Let her sleep for sum more tym. Rest is also necessary for Gud health” Badi Maa said getting concerned for Geet.

 

“Maa abhi aap ye bol rahe ho den u’ll say dat I nd Dad has spoiled her” She said in a complaining voice

 

“I’ll not say anything like dis. My Bachha has been awake whole night. Nw let her sleep for sum more tym nd u come wid me in d kitchen I need ur help over dere” Badi Maa said in a Authoritive voice.

 

“Ok Maa as u say” Sameera nodded innocently slightly smiling on d success of her plan.

 

“Have a Gud sleep my sweetest daughter. Today I’ll make all Ur Fav. Dishes for Lunch” Badi Maa said while Kissing Geet over d blanket nd moves out from d room.

 

As soon as she stepped out from d room Geet removes d blanket nd gives a hi-five to Sameera who was standing near by. Geet parents have died in an accident wen she was 2 years old nd since den she was living wid d family of her father’s elder Brother who had never treated her less den her own daughter. Geet was d apple of everyone’s eye including her Badi Maa who although be strict wid her at times but Geet didn’t mind dat because she knows dat she loves her from d core. Geet didn’t remembered her parents clearly but for one thing she was sure dat dey too cant give her dis much Love nd happiness wat her Bade Papa, Badi Maa nd Sameera Di is giving to her nd she never felt dat dey r not her parents infact she always considers herself as d part of dis family.

 

“Geet one day u’ll definitely make me stuck into a big mess” Sameera said while hitting her head playfully.

 

Sameera was not only her elder sister but her best friend for whom Geet can do anything nd go to any extent.

 

“Oho C’mon Di! Tum to aise keh rahi ho jaise maine tumse kaha tha mere liye jhooth bolne ko. Waise it’s a very bad thing ha Flight Lt. Sameera Handa aur Jhooth wo bhi apni Maa se, Chi! Chi! Babaji kya zamana aa gaya hai” Geet said in a full dramatic way to which Sameera holds her ears tight.

 

Geet: Ouch Di! It hurts pls leave.

Sameera: Acha nw it hurts hhmmm. Agar maine Maa ko bata diya hota ki madam Geet Raat bhar project nahi bana rahi thi balki Ranbir Kapoor ki movies dekh rahi thi to meri jagah ye Kaan Maa ne pakda hota nd here u r teasing me

Geet: Acha Di Sorry Last tym. Pls forgive me. Pls Pls Pls

 

Geet said literally pleading her nd Sameera instantly melts.

 

“Pagal, waise I dnt understand wat interesting u find in dat Ranbir Kapoor dat u drool over him so much” Sameera said rolling her eyes

 

“Di ye poocho usme kya interesting nahi hai. His body, his looks, his style, his killer smile, his persona, uski wo killer looks. Haye! I just cant take my mind away from him. The way he performed dat Khuda jaane wala step nd wo Anjana Anjani me he looks so deadly. o gosh! I was dead den nd dere only” Geet said wid a dreamy look.

 

“Geet tu sach much pagal hai. U r drooling over him like he’s Ur Dream Man” Sameera said while rolling her eyes

 

“Di! Tum to ho the Great Flight Lt. Sameera Handa so tumhara Dream Man to Macho Man types ka hoga na. U knw Rough nd Tough types. But I m different mujhe to Ranbir Kapoor jaisa Chocolaty Boy chahiye who is as romantic as him. Wo Angry Young Man types nahi jo har baat pe bas gussa karna jaanta ho” Geet said wid a pouting face.

 

Sameera: Geet tu totally Pagal aur Filmy hai, tujhe pata hai ye baat

Geet: I knw but jaisi bhi hoon I’ll always be ur lovable sister like dis only for whom u can say lie to even Badi Maa also

 

She said while hugging her tight.

 

Sameera: Fine enough nw. dnt get emotional dis much. Ek din main apni saari help ka hisaab vasool kar loongi.

Geet: Promise Di! Mana karu to Definitely 2 thappad laga dena.

Sameera: Pagal! Chal enough of ur Bak-Bak. Nw go nd Sleep or Maa will cum to know about our lie.

 

Sameera was about to go outside wen Geet stops him

 

Geet: Di!

Sameera: Ab kya hua Geet?

Geet: Mujhe mera Dream Man milega na?

 

Sameera could do nothing but smile at her little sister innocence

 

Sameera: Zarur Milega nd agar nahi Mila den I’ll find him for u. I promise.

 

“O Di! I Love you so much” Geet said wid a smile on her face nd once again gone to sleep dreaming of his prince charming

 

**************************************************************

 

Whole house was filled wid guests nd lots of rush was dere. It seems some preparations is going on over dere for some ceremony. Whole house was decorated beautifully wid Flowers nd curtains. Though it was kept as a simple ceremony nd very few close relatives were only invited but yet dere was lots of hassle going on.

 

There she was sitting in her Room in front of Mirror in Bridal Attire nd was looking d most beautiful bride of d world but by the forlorn look on her face anyone can easily tell dat she’s getting scared for unknown reason. But she hides dat worry behind her smile just for d sake of her family. Dis is not wat she dreamt of yet dis is d best dat she can do at dis moment for d person she loves the most nd she’s happy to fulfill her last wish rather den her own dream. She looked at the photograph in d dresser nd a lone tear escaped from her eye remembering d old tymes.

 

“Geet” she heard her Bade Papa calling from behind nd she instantly wiped dat tear away nd look behind only to find her Bade Papa nd Badi Maa standing behind. She instantly go nd hugged her Bade Papa nd cried silently in his embrace.

 

“Geet beta, I m sorry. I m sorry for all dis. I knw u never ever thought of dis marriage. Ur dreams nd Ur expectations are sumthing else but yet u are doing dis” he said while rubbing her back gently consoling her.

 

Geet instantly came out from his embrace nd her heart cried seeing d guilt on d face of the person who was her ideal.

 

“Geet abhi bhi der nahi hui hai beta. We can never go against Ur wish. If u r not ready for dis marriage den we can just call it off. Nothing is more important den u for us” her Badi Maa added wid d tears in her eyes.

 

Geet: Badi Maa, Bade Papa ye aap log kaisi baat kar rahe ho. Y r u both feeling guilty for no reason. I m happy trust me I m very much happy. I was crying because I m going to miss u all, dats it.

Bade Papa: Geet u r still not dat big dat u can lie to me. Just answer my one question was dis the Dream dat u had seen for Ur Marriage, for Ur Life partner?

Geet: I knw Bade Papa dis is not wat I dreamt of. But Sapne to sapne hi hote hai Na. so wat if dis is not at I dreamt of but it is Sameera Di’s Last wish nd her wish is more important for me rather den my own Dreams.

Badi Maa: But Geet�

Geet: Badi Maa, dnt worry for anything I m happy dat m going to fulfill my Di’s Last wish. Nd dere r so many marriages in which Love happens after marriage may be same thing is written in my Destiny too.

Badi Maa: Do u really Think dat he’ll Love you? Do u think dat he’ll give u dat place in his heart which he had given to Sameera?

Geet: I don’t know nd I don’t want to think about it also all I knw is dat I m going to fulfill d last wish of dat person whom we all loved a lot including him also.

Bade Papa: is dis Ur Last Decision beta?

 

Geet slowly nodded her head in yes nd Badi Maa just hugged her tight

 

“If Mohinder nd Rano would be alive today den they would be so proud of u” her Bade Papa said while patting her head.

 

Bade Papa: I guess nw we should take Geet Downstairs. Its tym for d Marriage nw nd everyone is waiting for her.

Bade Maa: hhmmm. Geet beta we are waiting for u outside. Come fast hhmmm

 

Geet nodded nd Badi Maa left d room.

“I miss u Di” Geet said while kissing Sameera’s picture nd left d Room before giving it one last glance.

 

**************************************************

 

Dere in d downstairs he was waiting in d Mandap for her to arrive. Not because dis was d moment dat he has waited for so long but he just wanted to finish off wid all dese ceremonies so dat he dnt have to pretend anymore dat he’ happy wid dis marriage but d fact is dat he’s not at all happy. He was just doing it for d sake of d person whom he Loved d Most, her deceased wife Sameera.

 

He was well known as Maan Singh Khurana who had never made compromises in his lyf nd nw here he’s going to make d biggest compromise of his lyf. Going to marry to d girl who is his Wife’s Younger sister nd for whom he feel nothing other den respect dat he should have in dere relationship.

 

He knows dat just like other girls she must have many expectations from dis Marriage, from him but to her luck he can’t fulfill anyone of dem because his heart, his soul, his lyf belonged to only person for whose happiness he’s going to do compromise for the first tym in his lyf. But isn’t she knows dat before ofcourse she knows it but same like him she’s also doing it for d person whom she loves d most. Ironically, dey both are sailing on d same boat but only God knows dat whether dere Destinations are same or not.

 

Just den he saw her descending d stairs cuming towards him. She’s indeed looking the most beautiful Bride in d World but for him she is just a responsibility nd dis Relationship is just a compromise.

 

As soon as she arrived d Wedding ceremonies have been started. Both Maan nd Geet were taking part in it quietly without giving a glance to each other. wen d tym of Kanyadaan came Geet’s Bade Papa keeps her hand in Maan’s hand nd he just holds it reluctantly nd dis is wen Geet turned to look at him who was looking straight.

 

He’s d Dream of every girl nd any girl would be blessed to have a person like him in her lyf but unfortunately she’s not dat girl as she can never gain that place in his heart dat her Di was having. She sighed as dis thought came into her mind but did she expected anything of dis sort wen she agreed to dis proposal.

 

Finally d rituals came to an end nd Maan ties d Mangalsutra around her neck nd puts Sindoor on her forehead marking her as his wife but just for d outer world. In dere dey both knows dat dis relation is just for name sake.

 

As d Marriage rituals ended, the Bidaai session has started nd Geet cried a lot hugging her Badi Maa who just blessed her for her Lovely Future silently praying to God dat her daughter gets all d Love nd Happiness from dis Marriage dat she deserves from dis Marriage.

 

Bade Papa Makes Geet sit in Maan’s car accompanied by his Sister Annie nd Younger Brother Vicky nd finally she goes with d person with whom she’s “Destinied To Be”. Her Bade Papa nd Badi Maa watched her going until she gets disappeared from their sight

 

*****************************************************

 

Geet gets a warm welcome in KM as d Badi Bahu of Khurana’s. Geet was not unknown to dis place. She has came here many tymes before but dat was being d Sister of Sameera nd today she’s getting welcomed as a daughter-in-law of Khurana’s. She wonders dat if she’ll be ever able to fulfill d duties nd responsibilities dat was of her sister.

 

 

Maan was not at all interested in dis after Marriage rituals but due to insisted by his Dadimaa he half-heartedly takes part in it nd as soon as it finishes he moves straight to his study making excuse of some important work but Geet knows dat it was just a way of distancing himself from her.

 

After sometym Annie nd her friends takes Geet to Maan’s room which was fully decorated wid flowers. Geet gasped seeing d Room nd Annie teased her thinking dat she’s feeling shy but least she knows dat it was something else. Dey make her sit on d Bed nd let her over dere waiting for Maan.

 

Geet just sat dere thinking hw her lyf changed in just a matter of few days. Till yesterday she was happily dreaming of her Prince charming nd today she got married to d person who is not less den a prince charming but he does not belong to her. The Person who was her beloved Jiju till yesterday is nw her husband. God knows wat expectations he must be having from her nd will she ever be able to meet up to his expectations. Dere relationship has changed all of a sudden nd it’s not easy to accept dat change all of a sudden but she’ll try her best to keep dis Marriage working even if it is a compromised one.

 

She sighed nd looked around d Room only to find Maan nd Sameera’s pics all over the Room confessing d unbreakable Bond between dem. She wonders whether she’ll be ever able to get that place in his heart. But Wait! Wat is she thinking? She’s expecting sumthing unexpected. She knows very well dat she’ll never get her Di’s place neither in his heart nor in his lyf so it’s better if she dnt expect anything from him. May be dis is wat her Destiny has written for her. She rests her head at d bedpost lost in her thoughts nd didn’t realized wen she dozed off waiting for him.

 

****************************************************

 

Maan came to his Room late at night knowing dat she must have slept by now. he dnt want to face her due to sudden change in dere Relationship derefore he kept himself busy in d study for late nd wen he thought dat she must have slept by now he decided to came to his room. He opens d door of his Room hoping dat he dnt have to face her but to his Surprise he did found her sleeping but it was just due to waiting for him.

 

“Is she really waiting for me? But she knows dat I can’t fulfill any of her expectations” he thought nd goes towards d Cupboard to take out blanket nd pillow.

 

Geet sleep gets disturbed wen she heard sum sound nd wen she opens her eyes she saw Maan taking out blanket nd Pillow from d cupboard. She instantly gets up from d bed wen she saw him wondering where he’s going. Maan takes out his blanket nd pillow nd turned only to find Geet staring at him confusingly

 

“Is he going sumwhere? But where nd was it because of me? No I can’t let him sacrifice anymore due to dis relationship. But hw should I stop him? But I have to stop him. But wat should I call him; Jiju no he’s not my Jiju anymore den Maan but will it look good. Hey Babaji! Ab main kya karoon?” she thought while still staring at him.

 

“Do u want to say sumthing” Maan’s asked seeing her staring at him confusingly. His voice broke her trance nd she instantly spoke

 

“Aap kahin ja rahe hai?” she asked innocently to him thinking dat dis is d best way to address him. Maan felt awkward due to sudden change in her addressing. She always use to address him “Jiju” or “Di Ka Ghulam” or “Angry Young Man” nd nw she is not addressing him from any of dese but as “Aap”. He instantly shrugged off his thoughts nd looked at her

 

Maan: ya, I was going to guest room to sleep.

Geet: but y r u going over dere? I mean its Ur Room only u can sleep over here too.

Maan: Dekho Geet, we both know dis very well dat dis Marriage is just a compromise dat we had done just for Sameera’s sake (he closed his eyes for a while thinking of Sameera) for d outer world we may present ourselves as a happily Married Couple but we both know wat d reality is so I dnt want any of us to feel awkward. Derefore its better if I sleep in d guest room nd den I’ll return to my Room early in d morning.

 

He said it all in a breath whatever came in his mind nd den looks at her only to find her looking at him in a amused way.

 

Geet: But Wat if anyone comes to know dat u were sleeping at Guest Room, dey wont feel happy if dey cum to know about it by any chance. (She said nd stopped for a while to see his reaction) I guess u must sleep over here only.

Maan: But Geet�..

Geet: dnt worry I’ll sleep at d Sofa nd u can sleep on d bed

 

She said nd goes towards d Bed to take her pillow nd blanket. Before Maan could register anything he saw her moving towards couch

 

“Geet, Ek min.” he instantly said nd Geet stop right in her tracks nd turned to look at him.

 

“U don’t have to sleep on d couch. U can sleep on bed nd I’ll sleep over dere” he said hesitantly

“No, its ok. I’ll be comfortable on d couch. U dnt have to sacrifice Ur cozy bed for me” she said wid a smile nd Maan don’t know wat should he say to her further.

 

“Geet, I knw u must be having many expectations from me nd dis marriage but I just wanted to say dat I��..” he can’t say further as Geet intervenes

 

“U don’t have to say or explain anything to me. I haven’t expected anything from u or dis Marriage. I’ll never take Sameera Di’s place in Ur heart or Ur lyf because I knw dat I can’t. U dnt have to worry from my side” she said maintaining a calm face without a tinge of pain

 

Geet: We both will stay in d same room under same roof but as two strangers just like d two persons stay in one compartment of train.

 

Maan dnt know wat should he say to her now. he had always known her as a bubbly nd lively girl who just remains in d dreams of her Prince Charming oblivious of anything else in d world nd here she’s talking so maturely like she understands wat was dere in his heart. He felt guilty as he can’t give dat right to her by any chance which was hers nd she has to live her whole lyf wid d burden of dis Relationship.

 

Geet: Aap kafi thak gaye honge. U go nd sleep nd I’ll also change nd sleep. Gud night.

 

She said nd moves towards d washroom taking her night suit to change leaving Maan behind lost in his own thoughts.

After a while wen Geet came back from Washroom she saw dat Maan has already changed in his vest nd Tracks nd was off to bed facing his back to her. She noticed dat he didn’t covered himself wid Blanket nd was sleeping without it.

 

“May be he’s too tired nd has slept without covering himself. Wat if he catches cold?” She thought getting worried thinking dat he has slept but least she knows dat he was not sleeping at all. Hw can anyone sleep so peacefully after having such a change in his lyf.

 

“Can I cover him? But wat if he dnt like it? I mean if he thinks dat m caring for him Inspite of him telling dat we dnt have to pretend dis relationship in dis room. But he’s sleeping so basically he wont be able to know anything” she thought nd after fighting a lot wid her inner self she decided to move ahead.

 

Maan felt her cuming near him nd got confused as y is she cuming over here

 

“Does she need anything? May be, Afterall dis place is new to her. I just lay without thinking dat might be she needs sumthing. Wat if she need sumthing nd feeling awkward to ask me? I think I should ask her” he thought nd was about to turn to her side wen he felt sumthing over him. He instantly closed his eyes so dat she won’t be able to knw dat he’s awake nd felt dat she’s covering him from blanket

 

He held his breath as her fingers brushed slightly on his bare shoulders while putting blanket on him. At d same tym Geet too felt a strange sensation in her veins as her skin came in contact of his bare skin but she immediately shrug off dat thought

 

“Good Night” she whispered ever so softly not wanting him to listen nd goes towards couch.

 

Maan slightly raised his head wen he felt her nd saw her setting her bed on d couch nd den laying on it.

 

“Good night” he whispered nd den went to sleep.

 

************************************************

 

It was past midnight wen Maan turned to other side nd unknowingly he placed his arm on d object beside him or rather say a person. Unknowingly he tightens his grip around it but soon reality struck him nd he jerked his eyes open only to find Geet sleeping beside him. He instantly gets up in a sitting position nd frowned thinking wat is she doing here.

 

Geet too get ups instantly due to sudden movement as she was not in deep sleep nd wen Maan placed his Arm on her she was awake den only but she didn’t moved his arm because she thought dat he was in deep sleep but wen she felt him getting up so she too instantly gets up.

 

“wo� Sorry I was not knowing dat u r sleeping beside me.” Maan said while looking other side

 

“No Pls u dnt say Sorry. It was not ur mistake” said Geet while looking down nd Maan looked at her questioningly.

 

Geet: wo Actually I was sleeping at couch only but suddenly I started feeling cold over dere. I covered myself wid d blanket tightly but it didn’t helped. I increased d temp. also to reduce coldness But den I saw dat u were getting uncomfortable in sleep so I again slow down d Temp nd thought of sleeping at d other side of bed. Believe me I was sleeping at far corner only but don’t know hw landed up in sleeping close to u.

 

She said last sentence slowly almost telling to herself but Maan understand her dilemma. He cursed himself for being careless wen he knows dat she’s sensitive towards Cold. Sameera once told him about dis nd it just slipped off from his mind.

 

“And Sameera expected dat I’ll take care of her for whole of my lyf” He thought feeling guilty nd looked at her

 

Maan: it’s ok. It’s not Ur fault. I forgot dat u r sensitive towards cold. U sleep on d bed only as d affect of AC is low over here nd I’ll sleep on d couch.

Geet: But�..

Maan: Geet, no more arguments nw. u’ll sleep on d couch only.

 

By saying dis he gets up from d Bed nd moves towards d Couch. Before Geet can stop him she saw him adjusting d AC temp nd den lying down at couch. She sighed nd once again looked at him before going to sleep.

 

*****************************************************

 

It’s been 1/2 an hour since Geet is shifted on Bed but still she was unable to sleep. She was continuously tossing nd turning on bed but Sleep was far away from her eyes. Finally she gets up nd looked at Maan nd realizes dat he’s sleeping. She sighed nd rests her head at d bed post. She still couldn’t believe dat her lyf has changed all of a sudden. It seems like it was just yesterday wen Sameera has introduced Maan to all of dem nd told everyone dat dey both r in Love nd today she is at d place where her sis is supposed to be.

 

She still remembers d day wen Sameera has brought Maan home for d very first tym.

 

**********~~~~~~~~~~~~Flashback~~~~~~~~~~~~~**********

 

 

Sameera has not told anything to Geet yet as she wants to give her a surprise. Wen Geet came back from college she saw someone sitting on d couch talking to her Bade papa facing his back to her. She frowned thinking who it can be.

 

 

“Badi Maa ne to nahi bataya tha dat Today any guest r arriving, den who it is?” she thought standing near d Door wen her Bade Papa saw her lost in her own thoughts.

 

“Arey Geet tum aa gayi. I was waiting for u only” her Bade Papa said bringing her out from her thoughts. She smiled brightly nd quickly runs towards her Bade Papa nd gives him a tight hug.

 

Bade Papa: So hw was my Bacha’s day today?

 

“Very Good, no Excellent. U knw wat happen today? Yash has played prank on Prof Mishra. He makes a prank call nd said dat he’s going to expose him in front of his wife for having an illicit affair wid his colleague nd Mishra Sir’s face was worth watching. It seems like someone has caught him Red handed. U knw hw much hard it was for us to control our laugh. Nd after dat���” nd she keeps on blabbering forgetting dat dere’s someone else is also present in d room who was looking at her like she was an alien.

 

“Hw can anyone talk so much dat too without taking a breath” he thought shaking his head in disbelief.

 

Just den Geet’s Badi Maa came in d living room along wid Sameera nd saw Geet sitting beside her Bade Papa hugging him sideways nd was busy as usual in telling her whole day’s activities forgetting dat dere’s a world around her

 

“Dis Girl nd her childhood habit; both can never change” Badi Maa muttered under her breath which didn’t go unheard by Sameera

 

“Geet tu to aaj gayi” Sameera thought feeling worried for Geet. But before she could do sumthing she saw her mother goes towards d couch where everyone was sitting

 

“Geet” she called her in a stern voice diverting Geet’s attention towards herself

 

“Badi Maa” she said cheerfully nd hugged her tight making her melt instantly but she maintained her straight composure

 

Badi Maa: Geet, wen will u learn dat u r no more a kid to behave like dis.

 

“Sorry Badi Maa” she said making a baby face trying to melt her angry Badi Maa but guess dis tym it’s not working

 

Badi Maa: Geet, stop dis old trick of urs. It won’t work dis tym

Geet: But Badi Maa�.

 

“Acha u both can do ur Pacify session later also, but first let Geet introduce to d special guest who’s here” her Bade Papa intervened in between stopping d scolding nd pacify session between mother nd Daughter. Geet turned to look at him nd he winks at her slowly making sure his wife don’t notice it.

 

Bade Papa: Geet cum here beta. Let me introduce to d special guest dis evening.

 

Geet instantly goes towards him nd sat beside him hugging him sideways.

 

Bade Papa: Maan, Dis my Geet; Sameera’s younger sister nd Geet beta dis Maan; Sameera’s��

 

“Bade Papa u haven’t told me dat we had hired new security system for Di.” She said in between without letting him complete his sentence. Maan has almost spilled out d coffee dat he was having wen he listened to wat Geet has said while Sameera slapped her forehead in disbelief.

 

Bade Papa: Geet beta��.

Geet (intervenes): Ek Min. Bade Papa. Let me handle dis. (den to Maan) Listen Mr. Maan my Di is an officer in Indian air force so I need best security system to guard her. aap to jante hi honge dat hw much danger is dere in an Air Force Officer’s lyf so I dnt want any kind of loopholes in ur system like d one the previous one had. Got it!

 

“Geet ye tu kya bol rahi hai” Sameera said while holding her arm to stop her saying further but who can stop Geet especially den wen it comes to her family

 

“Di, I said Na let me handle dis. so Mr. Maan I think u understand well wat I wanted to say. Nd ya one more thing I don’t want any bodyguard for me. U knw I m very much capable of guarding myself but ya I want best Bodyguards for my Di as her safety matters to me most. Waise, u r also not bad. Y don’t u become my Di’s bodyguard. I mean it would be Gud if u urself look into dis matter.” She said innocently while examining Maan from top to Bottom.

 

Maan: But I�.

 

“Don’t worry we’ll pay u suitable amount of salary which would be suitable acc to urcapability” she said while trying to clear all his doubts

 

Maan was just looking at her dumbfounded not knowing wat should he say to dis girl. Here he has came introduce himself as Sameera’s love interest nd she’s giving him d job of Sameera’s Bodyguard. He chuckled inwardly at her thoughts.

 

“No wonder Sameera always remain worried for her. She’s indeed an antique piece” he thought while trying his best to not to laugh.

 

 

“Geet enough. Do u have any idea about wat u r talking” Her Badi Maa said in a stern voice before she makes any more blunders.

 

Geet: ya Badi Maa. Nd don’t worry dis tym nothing will go wrong. Right Bade Papa.

Bade Papa: Geet beta atleast listen to me first once; hhmmm.

 

She nodded slowly nd looked at her Bade Papa to continue

 

“Beta I was saying sat he’s Maan; Sameera’s Love interest wid whom she wanted to marry nd not her bodyguard ok” he said while laughing slightly on d last word.

 

It took Geet few mins to register wat she had just listened. Did she heard it correct? He was Sameera’s Love interest? But hw cum She has not told anything to her yet? She looked at Sameera who was looking down; blushing nd worried at d same tym. Blushing due to introduce Maan as her Love interest nd worried due to Geet reaction nw as she knows dat Geet will feel hurt becoz she haven’t shared dis thing wid her.

 

“Di’s Love interest; Di wanted to marry him. Dat means Di Loves him” she said while still not believing d fact.

 

Badi Maa: Ya beta. Sameera nd Maan wants to marry each other so she thought of introducing him to all of us. Nd for ur Information Maan doesn’t have any security agency infact he’s a big name in d business world. Isiliye kehti hoon ki films chod ke News dekha kar.

 

But Geet was not registering any word of her. Her mind was just on d thought dat her Di was in Love nd she didn’t find it important to share dis wid her. She looks at Maan who was looking at her smiling trying to know her reaction. She can’t take dis anymore. She instantly gets up from d couch making everyone tensed.

 

“Itni badi baat nd none of u find it important to tell me” she said rather in a hurted voice making Sameera feeling guilty.

 

“Geet it’s not like dat beta. We too come to know about it in d morning only” her Badi Maa said in order to calm her

 

“Morning Badi Maa; nd its evening nw still none of u told me about Di’s alliance yet. Nw dnt tell dat u guys didn’t get tym to tell me. Fact is dat u all didn’t find me important enough to let me knw” she said while trying her best to hold back her tears

 

Bade Papa: Geet, its nothing like dat Beta. U r important to us

Geet: Let it be Bade Papa, if it was like dat den u all must have told me about all dis. but wat should I say to u all wen my Di doesn’t find it necessary enough to tell me anything.

 

She said nd looked at Sameera wid teary eyes nd storms towards her room leaving everyone behind dumfounded. Maan was mute spectator of all dis. he wanted to stop Geet wen she was going but he dnt want to interfere in dere family matter.

 

Sameera gives Maan I-Told-U-Before look to which he assured her by blinking his eyes.

 

******~~~~~~~Back to Present~~~~~~~~******

 

Maan opened his eyes instantly as he remembered his first meeting wid Geet. Unknowingly a smile crept on his face remembering her innocence. He still can’t believe dat Geet had actually called him a bodyguard. Maan Singh Khurana, a big name in business World in front of whom people fear to even stand; he has been offered d job of bodyguard. Only Geet can do dis wonder. He had always listened stories of her from Sameera but dat day he himself had witnessed dat day d extent of her innocence.

 

He turned to loom towards her nd found her in a sitting position resting her head on d bed post wid her eyes closed. He thought dat may be she’s unable to sleep due to change in place but den he noticed a slight smile on her face nd realizes dat may be she too remembering dat moment.

 

He turned his head back nd closed his eyes again trying to sleep. But sleep was far away from his eyes. He still can’t forget d day wen he met Geet for d very first tym. At dat tym he haven’t thought even in his wildest dream dat one day circumstances would force him to marry her. Dere’s a lot of transformation in Geet since dat day. D girl who never think twice before speaking anything had now taken such a big decision of her lyf without thinking about herself once. But wen did she think of anything else wen sumthing is concerned wid Sameera. Dat day also he was hell mad at her but sumwhere in her heart she was not at all angry on Sameera. It was just dat she felt hurted wen Sameera hides such a big thing from her.

 

He still remembers hw much tym it took dem to pacify her.

 

**********~~~~~~~~~~~~Flashback~~~~~~~~~~~~~**********

 

Geet was sitting on her bed sulking. She never felt dis much hurted before like she felt today. She always felt herself as a part of dis family. She had never seen her parents nd she didn’t even missed dem also as for her, her family is her Bade Papa, her Badi Maa nd her Sameera Di for whom she can even die also without thinking twice. Nd Sameera she was her lyf nd dey both shared each nd everything wid each other since childhood nd today she has taken such a big decision of her lyf nd haven’t found it necessary to tell her even once.

 

A lone tear escaped from her eyes realizing dat her own sister has hide dis fact from her. Sameera slowly entered in her room only to find her crying silently. She felt bad seeing her baby sister crying like dis but she knows dat she wont be angry wid her for long. She goes nd sits near Geet. Geet saw her sitting beside her nd she quickly turned her face to other side not wanting to look at her.

 

Sameera: Geet, Sweetie listen to me

 

But she didn’t turned nd keeps on looking other way

 

Sameera: I m sorry sweetheart.. See m holding my ears nw

 

She said while literally holding her ears. Geet looked at her from d corner of her eyes nd she started getting melt seeing her like dat.

 

“No Geet, remember u r angry wid Di” she reminds herself in her mind

 

Sameera: Geet m so sorry mishti. Trust me I wanted to tell u but��.

 

“But u didn’t find it important. Everyone in d home knows about U nd Ur love nd it was only me who was left out. Oh! Y would u tell me. Afterall who I m? I m just Ur cousin sister who stays wid u all because her parents are no more nd she is living wid u all considering all of u as her own family. If dere’s ur Real sister on my place den u wouldn’t have hide dis fact from her”  Geet said wid tears in her eyes unknowingly hurting Sameera.

 

“Mishty, I said I am sorry. I know I hurted u by not telling u anything but pls don’t say like dis. u r more den a Sister to me. I Love you more den anything sweetie” Sameera said while chocking in tears. Geet felt bad seeing her Di in tears dat too because of her. No matter hw much angry she was on her but still she cant see her in tears. But at dat tym she don’t knw hw will she make her feel better wen she herself was feeling so low.

 

Sameera looked at Maan who was standing near d door helplessly. Maan gestures her to calm down nd he came inside d room nd gestures Sameera to move aside while he sits next to Geet. Geet looked him from d corner of her eyes but decided to ignore him

 

“Hi Geet! I m Maan” he said wid a charming smile on his face.

 

“I knw it already” Geet said while looking other side.

 

Maan: o ya! Uncle has already introduced us. Ummm Chocolate?

 

He said while extending chocolate towards her.

 

“I m not a kid dat u r pampering me like dis” Geet said in anger finally looking towards him. Maan noticed d amount of anger in her big hazel eyes but along wid dat dere was pain nd sadness too. He wonders hw can anyone’s eyes be so expressive dat it shows each nd ever emotion dat was dere in her heart

 

Maan: ya ofcourse u r not a kid but Sameera told me dat u like chocolates so I brought it specially for u. Please

 

He said while extending chocolate once again. Geet reluctantly takes it but still didn’t talked to him. Maan shakes his head nd smiles on her childishness

 

Maan: Geet, I knw u r angry nd hona bhi chahiye. If I was dere in ur place den may be I would react like dat too. But Geet, for once just once try to know d fact y Sameera didn’t told u anything wid whom she shares her smallest secret.

 

He said wid such an influence dat Geet forced to listen to him. Maan patted himself mentally on his small victory

 

Maan: Geet, I knw d warmth of d relation between u nd Sameera nd trust me as soon as she accepted my proposal den u r d first person whom Sameera wanted to tell about dis but it was me who stopped her from telling all dis.

Geet: You? But why?

Maan: Because I wanted to let u all knw about all dis wen after I talked to my family personally regarding dis. I feared dat if Uncle Nd Aunty came to know about all dis nd by chance my family didn’t approve for dis relationship den it may create tension between two families. Derefore I asked her not to tell even to u as I thought may be u can tell all dis to dem.

 

He said last sentence slowly nd Geet looked up at him angrily. Wat does he think dat she can’t keep any secret to herself, she thought. Maan easily understand wat was going in her mind, thanx to her expressive eyes

 

Maan: No I didn’t mean to offend u. it was just I was not sure of Ur reaction.

 

He said quickly before Geet starts another round of her sulking. After he sees dat Geet is getting calm he continued further

 

“Geet, Sameera was not at all ready for hiding dis fact from u but it was me who pester her so much dat she has to hide dis fact. Geet, Ur Sister loves u a lot. Jitney bhi tym wo mere saath hoti hai her most of d tym spend in talking about you only. Infact she has put on d condition also in front of me dat she’ll be agree to dis marriage only den wen u’ll approve me otherwise she wont. No matter wat elders decide but for her Ur decision is most important.” He said while smiling, expecting Geet to understand d fact. Geet looked at Sameera who was standing aside wid a sad face nd she assured her dat Maan was right. Geet felt guilty for hurting her sister so much though unknowingly but she hurted her so much. She quickly rushes towards her nd hugs her tight

 

“I m so sorry Di. I hurted u so much. God knows wat came over me nd I said dose words to u. but trust me I didn’t mean it. it was just I was angry nd said all dis” she said while sobbing in her embrace

 

“Its ok Sweetie I knw my Mishty can never hurt me intentionally. Chal nw forget everything else nd smile nw.” Sameera said while wiping away her tears.

 

Maan was standing aside looking at d loving bond between two sisters. He wonders hw will be they able to stay away from each other after marriage. Well, dats d matter dat can be considered later on first he needs to make d atmosphere little light.

 

Maan: Agar tum dono ka ye re-union khatam ho gaya ho den pls don’t forget dat I m also present in d room.

 

He said nd both d sisters came out from dere emotional trip nd looked at Maan.

 

“So Geet, nw if u think dat I m a good choice for ur sister den pls approve me for her.” Maan said rather in a pleading way making Geet nd Sameera smile widely.

 

Geet comes near nd scanned him from top to Bottom while taking rounds around him.

 

“Hhmmm Dekhne me to thik-thak ho” she said while Maan knotted his brows at her statement. Here girls drool over him nd she just find him ok-ok types. Geet quickly sensed wat was going in his mind so she quickly correct herself

 

“I mean good, u look good. Badi Maa said dat u had a big name in business world too so basically dere’s nothing in u due to which I can reject u. But I had few question of mine after which only I’ll decide dat r u right match for my or not” she said confidently as if she was an interviewer nd Maan is a candidate for job. Maan smiled inwardly seeing her confidence nd decided to do whatever she wants

 

“Sure Ma’am ask whatever u want. Maan Singh Khurana is always ready to answer any questions” he said wid a Pride which didn’t go unnoticed by Geet

 

“Attitude huh, lets see. So my first question is do u Smoke”

 

“No”

 

“Gud. Do u drink?”

 

“Sometimes, I mean wen I m in a party nd all” he said confidently

 

“U have to quit Drinking. Becoz both me nd Di hate drinkers nd smokers so if u wanted to marry Di den u have to quit Drinking” she said while raising her head high.

 

“Ok Ma’am as u say.” Maan said while amusing dat just a girl is ordering sumthing to Maan Singh Khurana who himself give orders to others.

 

“Hhmmm. Was dere any other girl in Ur lyf apart from my Di ever”

 

“Nop, never, neither dere will be in future”

 

“Gud. Nd my final question infact it’s not a question it’s a kind of commitment”

 

“Nd wats dat” Maan asked thinking as if nw wat else left

 

“U have to promise me dat u’ll always take care of my Di. U’ll always fulfill her each nd every wish nd ya will never ever yell at him. No matter whosever mistake it will be but u’ll always bend in front of my Di. U’ll never let him cry. Can u promise me dis” She said all of a sudden getting emotional

 

“I Promise u Geet, dat I’ll always take care of ur Di nd will never ever yell at her. u dnt have to worry for her until she’s wid me. Dis is my Promise. Maan Singh Khurana’s Promise.” He said d last line proudly

 

Geet: hhmmm den Mr. Maan Singh Khurana I Geet Handa approves u as a suitable match for my Di. U r d one wid whom my Di is “Destinied to be”

 

As soon as she completed her sentence, Sameera comes nd hug Geet expressing her happiness

 

Sameera: Oh Geet I Love you so much. Thank u so much sweetie. I can’t tell u hw much happy I m to see dat u approved Maan.

Geet: Anything for u Di. I knw dat he’ll always keep u happy. Right Jiju!

Maan: ofcourse Sali sahiba! I’ll always keep her happy.

 

He said nd dey formed a group hug celebrating d joy nd happiness dat had made dere place in dere lives.

 

Outside d room Sameera’s parents were witnessing d whole scene wid tears of happiness in her eyes seeing dere children so happy nd praying to god dat dis happiness remains forever in dere lives nd nothing can go wrong wid dem. but leats dey know dat d storm is yet to cum in dere lives which r going to change dere lives forever.

“Di tell me Na hw ur Love story has started” Geet said while keeping her head on Sameera’s lap while Sam was just caressing her hairs

 

Sameera: Me nd Maan has first met in Vidyut’s party. U know Vidyut right?

 

“The one who looks like Ranbir Kapoor.” Geet said excitedly while Sameera just rolled over her eyes seeing her die hard affection for Ranbir Kapoor

 

“Ya the one who looks like Ranbir Kapoor. Waise I forget to tell u, he has been asking about u a lot nw-a-days. Wats up? Is something cooking between u two” Sameera asked suspiciously

 

Geet: Oh! c’mon Di. It’s nothing like dat ok. I mean he’s gud but abhi he’s just a friend of mine, so dnt get any wrong ideas ok. Acha nw dnt change the topic nd tell me further

Sameera: ok. So I nd Maan has first met at Vidyut’s party. Vidyut introduced Maan to me as his childhood friend nd I dnt knw hw we instantly clicked nd had become good friends. Den thru Skype, Facebook nd calls we started cuming closer. He use to come to base wenever I was in duty to meet me nd didn’t realize dat wen we fall in Love. Nd finally he proposed me nd I said yes. Bas dats it!

Geet: Wow not bad ha. But Di u always use to say dat u’ll do arrange marriage den hw come u land up in being Love nd all

Sameera: Stupid, its not all planned ok. Love just happens nd it won’t ask Ur permission. U urself won’t realize wen u’ll fall in Love nd den all Ur ideologies nd logics will go in vain. Just wait until u fall in Love wid someone den u’ll realize it.

 

“Whatever! But for one thing m sure that m going to do Love Marriage only nd dat too wid d one who’ll look like Ranbir Kapoor” Geet said while getting up from her lap.

 

“Hhmmm! So it’s like dat, ok so in dat case I must talk to Vidyut right.” Sameera said wid the intention of having some fun

 

Geet: Vidyut? Wo kyun?

“Arey u only said na dat u wanted to marry someone like Ranbir Kapoor nd dis also u had admitted dat Vidyut looks like Ranbir Kapoor so in dat case both of urs match will be perfect. Wat say?” Sameera said while winking

 

“Di u r so mean” she said nd picked up a pillow from her side nd throws on her. Sameera too dis d same nd both Sisters had pillow fight.

 

*******~~~~~~~Back to Present~~~~~~*******

 

Geet opens her eyes as soon as dis memory crossed her mind. Automatically a smile crept up on her face. Those were d happiest moments of her life where everything was going fine. Dere was so much happiness around dem. After dat introduction part Maan nd Geet had really become very comfortable wid each other. Geet always use to make fun of his bad temper nd calls him “Angry Young Man” while Maan always teases her by saying “Aadhi Gharwali” nd Sameera just back of by saying dat its d matter between u both y should I interfere.

 

She looked at Maan nd found him still sleeping but least she knows dat Maan haven’t slept a wink by now. She again rests her head on d bed post nd thinks about those past moments. Everything was going fine. Maan’s family has whole-heartedly accepted Sameera ns soon she got married to him too. But dat doesn’t made nay difference between d relation of Sameera nd Geet infact nw dere binds becomes more stronger. Maan’s family too likes Geet a lot. Infact Annie nd Vicky had become her good friends so dere was no restriction for her cuming nd going in KM.

 

Everything was going in d way dey wanted to be until that dreadful day which changed everyone’s Life forever. Almost 6 months have been passed since Sameera nd Maan are married nd Sameera has to go to base all of a sudden. Though she was at 1 month leave at dat tym but due to emergency she had to go to report.

 

**********~~~~~~~~Flashback~~~~~~~~~**********

 

Geet was not having a gud feeling dat day. She felt like sumthing very worse going to happen but Sameera assured her dat everything is fine nd she’ll be back soon. Even Maan was reluctant to let her go like dis but Sameera somehow convinced him too nd den she left for base but for never to come back.

 

She still remember dat dreadful day wen dey receive call from base reporting about Sameera’s plane crash nd her accident nd told dat her cond. Is very critical. As soon as dey got the news dey all rushed towards the hospital told by them. All d way Geet was silently praying to God dat nothing happen to Sameera. But it seems God is not in mood to listen to her that day.

 

As soon as dey reached to hospital Geet saw dat Maan nd his family was already present over dere. Geet quickly runs towards Maan nd hugged him tight but he was just standing over dere lifeless nd didn’t reciprocated d hug. Just den Doctor came out nd called Dadimaa inside as Sameera wanted to say something to her.

 

Maan: Doctor, is Sameera all right?

Doctor: can’t say anything right nw Mr. Khurana. Her condition is still critical

 

Saying dis he excused himself nd Dadimaa goes inside the ICU to meet Sameera. Everyone was eagerly waiting for her to come out to know for what Sameera has called her inside. Every passing minute seems to be an eternity to dem. after sometym she comes outside. Her face clearly expressing dat dere’s something wrong. She seems to be very much worried.

 

Maan: Dadimaa, wat happen? Wat had Sameera said to u?

 

“She wanted to meet Geet ‘alone’.” She said while trying her best to hold back her tears leaving everyone confused.

 

Without asking any questions she ran inside d ICU while Dadimaa just prayed silently to god to give her d courage to bear d situation dat she’s going to face nw.

 

*********************************************

 

As soon as Geet reached inside the ICU she saw Sameera lyieng over dere surrounded by so many pipes nd wires. Her heart cried seeing her Di in dis condition but she hold back dere tears nd goes towards her. As soon as Sameera notices her she gestures her to come near her. Geet sat near Sameera nd hold her hand.

 

“Di! Hw all dis happened? U said dat everything is fine den hw come ur plane got crashed” She said while sobbing

 

Sameera: few things r not in our hands Geet, just like my Lyf. It’s slipping away from my hand.

Geet: Di Pls dnt say like dat. u had a long lyf, trust me.

Sameera: No Geet I dnt have. This pain is getting unbearable to me nw.

 

Geet didn’t said anything nd shakes her head in denial while still crying

 

“Geet, if today I’ll ask sumthing from u den will u give me dat?” She said almost in a pleading way

 

“Yes Di I’ll give u whatever you want but pls dnt go away from us” Geet said while holding her hands

 

“Geet, Pls Marry Maan after my death” Sameera finally said after taking a deep breath giving Geet the biggest shock of her lyf.

 

Geet couldn’t believe dat whether wat she was listening is correct or not. Did Sam just ask her to marry Maan? Seeing Geet perplexed expressions Sameera spoke further

 

“Geet I knw I m asking a very big thing from u. I knw that sumwhere I am getting selfish too. U had never dreamt of marrying Maan. Ur dreams are different wen it comes to marriage nd I m asking u to sacrifice all dat but pls Agree to it Geet. Pls”

 

Geet: No Di, dis is not right. He loves only you. I can’t marry him.

 

Sameera: I knw Geet hw much he Loves me nd I also know dat u dnt Love me less den him nd dis also I knw dat after my death u both will be broken completely. Tu to apne aap ko sambhal legi but Maan will never be able to overcome from dis. he’ll be shattered. Nd dis I can’t bear. Geet only u can fill dat void in his lyf that’ll be created after me. Only u can take him out from dis situation. I had seen hw much u both are comfortable wid each other nd I m sure dat u both will be each other’s support. Pls Geet dnt refuse. u both r d only ones whom I Love d most in dis world nd My soul wont be in peace if I’ll see anyone of u in pain after my death. Fill his lyf nd heart wid so much Love dat he never feel my absence in his lyf nd I knw dat u can do it.

Geet: Di I�.

 

“Pls Geet Pls Promise me dat u’ll never leave Maan alone. Promise me dat u’ll always be wid him as his shadow. Promise me Geet dat u’ll fill dat void in his lyf dat will create after me. Pls Promise me Geet. Pls fulfill my last wish” Sameera said while breathing heavily. Geet can’t see her sister in dis state so without any second thought she holds her hand nd accepted her desire

 

“I Promise u di dat I’ll fulfill Ur last wish. I’ll marry him nd will never leave him alone. I promise” Geet said wid tears in her eyes.

 

Just den Sameera’s eyes fell on Maan who was standing behind at d corner. His facial expression clearly says dat he had listened to their conversation. He nodded in denial gesturing “Don’t Do dis” to reply of which she gestured him to cum to her.

 

As soon as he reaches to her Sameera takes his hand in hers nd keeps it on Geet’s hand. Her heart finally got peace knowing dat the two persons whom she loved d most will never be alone now without her. A smile of contentment crept on her face as she finally closes her eyes to drift into a peaceful death

 

*****************************************************

 

Badi Maa: No Arnav, I can’t agree to it

Bade Papa: Madhu try to understand it was our daughter’s last wish

Madhu: Geet is my daughter too Arnav. I may not be her real mother but I haven’t made any difference between her nd Sam. I knw I m strict wid her at tymes but dat doesn’t mean dat I dnt Love her. No, I’ll not let Geet bear dis Lifetime punishment

Arnav: and you think Geet will agree to it. She had promised Sameera nd nw no one can make her back out from dat promise.

Madhu: I dnt know about all dat but I’ll not let her do dis. Arnav, Geet is my daughter. She had seen so many dreams for her marriage nd I wont let her ruin dat

 

“I had made my decision Badi Maa” Geet said while standing on d door making Arnav nd Madhu to look at her

 

“I won’t back out from my promise. It was Sameera Di’s Last wish nd I’ll fulfill it” she said wid determination in her voice

 

Madhu: Geet, ye tu kya bol rahi hai? No I wont let u do dis.

Geet: Pls Badi Maa for Sameera Di. Pls agree to it

Madhu: but Ur happiness

Geet: m happy Badi Maa nd trust me I can never be dis much happy. U call KM nd tell dem dat I m ready for dis marriage.

 

She said nd goes out from dere to Sameera’s room nd sat on d floor wid her photo nd drifted to sleep.

 

************************************************************

 

1 month later Geet got married to Maan. she knows dat she had sacrificed her every dream, her every expectations for dis marriage but still she was happy as for d first tym Sameera had asked sumthing from her nd she was able to give her dat. No matter wat her dreams was all dat matter is dat she’s doing dis for dat girl who had welcomed her with open arms wen she has stepped into dis house holding d finger of her Bade Papa’s hand. Who had never let her feel alone wen god has taken away her parents from her to leave at d mercy of dis cruel world.

 

May be she’ll get no happiness from dis marriage but she’ll try her best to give Maan all d happiness of dis world as she promised Sameera.

 

*******~~~~~~~Back to Present~~~~~~*******

 

The night of memories had passed as d morning rays hit d sky. Geet didn’t realize wen she drifted off to sleep thinking about her past memories. When Maan got up he found dat Geet is still in sitting position nd in deep slumber. Her head is rolling from one side to another. Maan notices her uncomfortableness so he goes near her

 

He was about to wake her up but he stops his hand in d mid thinking dat she must be tired. But he can’t see her uncomfortable too. He was not sure whether wat he was going to do nw he had to do dat or not but he cant see her like dat too. So after thinking a lot he bend down nd pulls her down wards making sure dat her sleep don’t get disturbed. He cradled her head in his other hand to make sure dat she didn’t get sprain due to sudden pull. After laying down her comfortably he tucked her up wid a blanket.

 

He turned to leave wen he felt a sudden jerk on his hand. He turns towards her nd see dat she was sleeping peacefully by keeping his hand as a pillow. He smiles seeing her like dat nd slowly bent down on his knees on d floor nd watched her for sometym. He noticed d hair strands coming on her face disturbing her sleep. Maan very gently removes dat from her face nd tucked dem behind her ear. He watched her innocent face for some more tym nd den gently removes his hand beneath her nd goes to gym for his regular exercise.

 

*********************************************************

 

After a while Geet too woke up. her head was still heavy due to lack of sleep. She somehow managed to open her eyes nd looked around her surroundings nd den it struck her dat she’s not at her home. She’s at KM nw nd have to spend whole of her lyf here only.

 

Den she noticed her posture nd realized dat she haven’t slept like dat nd she was sure of it. den hw come she’s sleeping so comfortably nw nd den she realizes dat Maan had made her sleep like dat. she smiled a bit seeing his care nd den moves towards washroom as it was her first day at KM nd she dnt want to be late.

 

**************************************************

 

Wen Maan came into the room he found it all empty nd den he heard d sound of shower nd guessed dat she was taking bath so he decided to go thru some files as he had missed lots of work due to dis Marriage nd all.

 

While going thru files he keeps d file aside nd attends d call. He talked for a while nd after sometym he cuts d call. While he was returning back to his files he bumped into Geet who was just coming out from d shower.

 

Geet gets disbalanced due to sudden collision but before she could touch d ground she felt a pair of strong arms around her waist preventing her from falling. She turns her head to look at d person only to find being saved by Maan. dere was an eye lock session between dem for a while wen Maan suddenly realizes dere position nd slowly raises her up on her feet.

 

Maan: tum theek to ho na?

Geet: ya. Sorry I didn’t saw u.

Maan: it’s ok. It happens. BTW tum itni jaldi kaise uth gayi. I mean u had slept late at nite

 

“Wo its my first day so�” den it struck her “but hw do u knw dat I slept late at nite?”

 

“Wo� Actually” Maan fumbled wid his words not sure wat to say

 

Geet: its ok I understand. Afterall we both r sailing on d same boat. u can understand ur Pain wid me

 

Geet said while smiling weakly making Maan once again surprised wid her maturity. He still can’t believe dat she’s d same girl who always comes to conclusion without understanding anything nd nw talking so maturely. She’s indeed an antique piece

 

“App kuch soch rahe ho” Geet’s voice brings him back from his reverie.

 

Maan: ha� nothing� wo I think I should go nd take shower.

 

He said to which Geet simply nodded. He was about to go inside washroom wen Geet calls him

 

“Ji suniye” Maan frowns a bit at her sudden addressing nd den turned to look at her

 

“Wo I wanted to ask wat will u take in breakfast” she asked innocently while fidgeting wid her duppatta. Maan looks at her for a while nd den spoke

 

Maan: Geet y u r getting worried for dat. Nakul hai na he’ll handle everything

Geet: nahi its ok u tell me I’ll prepare it

Maan: Geet y u r hell bent in preparing breakfast for me

Geet: wo� I saw in movies wives use to do like dis so I thought��

 

Maan chuckled a bit seeing her filmy fever. He couldn’t help himself from not smiling on her innocence. Dis girl indeed had many colors in her. Everytym he sees different sides of her

 

“Geet, U dnt have to do anything like dat. tum waise hi raho jaise tum pehle thi. U dnt have to change urself for anything ok. I dnt want u to lose Ur innocence” He said nd moves inside d washroom before she could say further

 

Geet just stood dere quietly watching his retreating figure nd den smiled seeing his care nd concern for her. he may not fall in Love wid her ever but for one thing she was sure dat he’ll take care of her for d rest of his lyf.

Though Maan has asked her not to bother for anything but Geet still can’t stop herself from not doing anything for him. But she don’t know wat should she do for him.

 

“Inho ne to keh diya dat I dnt have to bother for anything but it’s my duty as a wife to take care of his daily needs. Movies me bhi to yahi hota hai. But wat should I do for him. Babaji Pls. aap hi kuch help karo” she said while looking upwards. Suddenly an idea struck in her mind. [he had said dat i dnt have to bother for all dis but its my duty as a wife to take care of his daily needs. dats the way dey show in d movie. But wat should i do for him. Babaji pls help me]

 

She goes towards Maan’s cupboard nd opens it. She started looking through his clothes though not sure hw would Maan react to this act of her. After searching for whole 15 mins. She finally takes out a blue shirt. She dnt knw y but she felt dat dis color will look gud on him. She smiled at d thought nd den takes out his waist coat nd trousers. She searches for d tie dat would compliment wid his suit nd den places it all on d bed nicely. She looked for his wallet; handkerchief nd watch from d drawer nd places it near his clothes.

 

After placing everything she took a deep breath nd gave a scrutinize gaze to everything making sure dat she haven’t forget everything. She had seen her Badi Maa often doing dis for her Bade Papa nd wen she has asked d reason behind dis den her Badi Maa told her dat its d duty of every wife to take care of daily needs of her husband nd moreover like dis Love between the two increases too. Geet sighed at the thought ‘Love’. Dis was something dat can never happen between dem nd the irony is dat she knows dis fact before committing for dis marriage but for one thing she’ll make sure dat she’ll never back out from the duties dat she had to perform as a wife.

 

She knows dis is not wat she dreamt of but den its not necessary dat Life always gives us wat we dreamt of so its better to accept the events dat happen in ur lyf who knows dat something really good has been stored in it. She smiled slyly at her own thought nd den goes out from d room to giving a last look to his things.

 

After a while Maan came out from shower nd moves straight away towards his cupboard to take out his clothes wen his gaze fells on bed where his clothes nd other belongings are placed nicely. He frowned nd den realizes who could have done dat. none other den Geet. no matter hw many tymes he tells her for not bothering for such things but wen she is adamants to do something den no one can stop her so its better if he left the thing the way it is.

 

He looked at the clothes nd smiled seeing her choice of clothes. Its not that he don’t wear Blue color but only sometimes but he don’t have heart to reject her choice nd try any other shirt. Already a big injustice has been done wid her by binding her in dis Loveless Marriage, according to him. Now least he can do is to let her do those things which can make her happy. He looked at clothes once again nd smiled remembering Sameera. Sameera too use to arrange his clothes like dis only. No wonder Geet is replica of Sameera to an extent yet he can’t give her dat place to her which he had for Sameera nd dis fact was making him feel more guilty.

 

But at the end of the day he can’t do anything in front of dere fate. If fate has bind dem together den d same fate will help dem to accept this reality for the lyftym. And as for now all he can do is to try to reduce dis awkwardness between dem. he took a deep breath nd started getting ready for his office.

 

********************************************************

 

Here downstairs Geet went straight away to the kitchen to prepare breakfast for everyone. She knows dat Maan had asked her from not doing all dis yet she cant stop herself from doing something for him nd his family which is nw hers too. Thinking dis she entered in the kitchen only to be greeted by Nakul who was preparing for everyone’s breakfast.

 

“Good morning Nakul.” She greeted him wid a smile on her face nd den takes a utensil nd started pouring water in it

 

“Wat r u doing Ma’am” Nakul Asked wen he saw Geet boiling water on gas.

 

Geet: I m making Coffee for him

 

“Him? For whom?” Nakul asked confused not able to understand which “him” she was referring to

 

“For him Nakul” Geet tried to make him understand dat she was making coffee for Maan without taking his name but Nakul was not able to understand

 

“R u making Coffee for Vicky baba?” he asked in order to clear his doubt

 

“Nw hw do I make him understand” she thought nd den turned to Nakul “Nakul I m making coffee for him” she tried once again to make him understand but Nakul got even more confused nw

 

“Nakul she’s making coffee for Maan” Dadimaa said while entering in kitchen along wid Annie nd Nayantara, wife of Maan’s younger brother Dev

 

“Good Morning Dadimaa” Geet said while touching her feet taking blessings from her.

 

“Good Morning Beta. God Bless you. U got up so early today?” Dadimaa Asked while patting her head

 

Geet: Wo I wanted to make breakfast for everyone nd coffee for him

Dadimaa: hhmmm so u r making coffee for Maan. But beta he likes�..

 

“Black Coffee wid one cube of sugar” Geet intervened in between surprising Savitri Devi

 

“Arey Waah aap ko to pehle se pata hai Maan ki choice” Savitri Devi said wid a smile [wow dats gud! u already knew Maan’s choice]

 

“Ya obviously Afterall Geet is Ghar me koi nayi thodi na hai dat she have any problem in knowing Maan Veerji’s choice. Initially she use to come as Sameera’s sister nd now she’s here as Maan Veerji’s wife in place of Sameera” Nayantara said bitterly before Geet could answer making her teary. [ya obviously afterall Geet is not new to this home dat she have any problem in knowing Maan Veerji’s choice. Initially she use to come as Sameera’s sister nd now she’s here as Maan Veerji’s wife in place of Sameera”]

 

Nayantara always had unknown hatredness towards Geet. She never likes Geet or Sameera’s presence in KM. yet she behaved quiet nice wid Sameera as she usually goes to base for her duties nd hardly spends tym wid dem but Geet always use to come at KM even at Sameera’s absence nd Nayantara hate d Love Whole Family showers on Geet including her husband Dev. She always envied Geet nd nw wen Geet is here as Badi Bahu of Khurana’s den she just cant digest dis fact.

 

“Nayantara” Savitri Devi said in a stern voice to make her shut her mouth.

 

“Dnt forget dat Geet is now Badi Bahu of dis house nd u should address her as Bhabhi now nd not as Geet” she said giving Nayantara a piece of mind while Nayantara just fumed in anger nd storms out in anger nd Savitri Devi just sighed at the behaviour of her younger Daughter-in-Law.

 

“Geet dnt feel bad for NT’s words. She just speaks before thinking anything” Savitri Devi said while trying to comfort Geet.

 

“Its ok Dadimaa I didn’t feel bad” Geet replied wid a smile on her face

 

“You are really nice beta. Acha if you want any help regarding d everyone’s choice of breakfast then ask to Nakul. He’ll help u.” she said wid a smile to which Geet just nodded nd Savitri Devi left leaving Annie nd Geet alone.

 

Geet started preparing coffee for Maan but her mind just wanders on NT’s word nd she felt teary remembering Sameera. It was true dat she was not new to KM yet NT’s words hurt her a lot. She doesn’t want anyone to feel dat she’s here to take Sameera’s place because she knows dat she can’t. Annie watched d change of expressions on her face nd instantly understands the turmoil goes inside her heart.

 

“Oho Geet! Tum ab bhi NT Bhabhi ki baat ko leke upset ho. Dadimaa ne kaha na dat she just speaks before thinking. Itna mat socho” Annie said while trying to cheer her up. [oho Geet u r still upset due to NT Bhabhi. Dadimaa had said na dat she just speaks before thinking. dnt think too much]

 

“No Annie its not like dat. I m not at all upset” Geet said wid a smile trying to hide her tears

 

“C’mon Geet dnt hide from me atleast. We were gud friends before ur marriage wid Maan Bhai (she paused for a while nd den continued) Geet I knw dat dere’s a sudden change in every relationship dat u had wid all of us especially of urs nd Bhai’s but just leave everything on tym nd everything will be fine. Trust me. You just be like wat you were before” She said while holding Geet’s hand in hers

 

“OMG Annie since wen u had started talking so mature” Geet asked trying to light up d atmosphere

 

“Wo Shahrukh ki movie me ye dialogue suna tha. Yaha fit ho raha tha to bol diya” she said nd winked at her nd dey both started laughing. After a while Annie suppressed her laugh nd continued [wo i heard dis dialogue in Shahrukh’s movie. it was suiting d situation so i said dat]

 

“ok jokes apart but make one thing clear in ur mind dat m not going to call u Bhabhi nd all ha becoz u were my friend nd will always be.” Annie said while pouting

 

Geet: Dnt worry u dnt have to call me Bhabhi. I am much more comfortable wid u taking my name.

Annie: Dats gud Acha Geet now u should go nd give bro his coffee first or else he’ll get hell angry on poor Nakul.

 

Geet nodded nd pours d coffee in a mug nd headed towards Maan’s room to give him his coffee.

 

*********************************************************

 

Wen Geet reached to their room she saw Maan getting ready for office. Though technically it was their first day after marriage nd he was supposed to go wid her to her home for Pagphere nd here he’s getting ready for his office but Geet don’t want to bother him for anything. She even don’t know whether she had any kind of right in dere relationship or not so it’s better if she gives him his space nd not interfere in his private lyf. Thinking dis she silently went inside their room nd placed the Coffee mug on d nearby table. Maan had his back towards her nd she thought dat she’ll quickly leave after placing the mug but d tinkling sound of her anklets grabbed his attention nd he turned to look at her.

 

“Wo ur Coffee” Geet said as soon as she saw him turning towards her nd dats wen she realized dat he was wearing the same shirt dat she had selected for him.

 

She don’t know y but she felt an unknown happiness in her heart to see him wearing her choice of shirt. She thought dat may be he’ll not like it if she places his clothes nd all but seeing him wearing her choice of clothes cleared all her doubts. She was lost in her thoughts wen she saw the top 3 buttons of his shirt was open revealing a part of his well toned chest. Geet kept looking at his muscular Body for a while. His muscles which were bulging from his Shirt, his well toned V-shaped chest dat was revealing from his shirt, the stubble on his face everything was giving him a macho look. She immediately looked away wen she realized dat she was gaping at him nd dat too in front of him.

 

Maan was watching the change in her facial expressions from the she entered inside room. She saw her getting startled wen he had turned to look at her nd den dat slight smile on her face wen she saw him wearing her choice of clothes. He was happy to see her smile nd thanked God umpteenth tym for not letting him change his mind nd wearing d shirt she has selected for him atleast like this way she smiled nd least he can do is to give her enough happiness in dis relationship which was in his hands nd den he saw her gaping at him which was not new to him. He knows his effect on Girls but wat he didn’t know dat Geet can too get affected by him who had always teased him for his macho look nd den he saw her getting embarrassed nd he understands dat she realized dat she was gaping at him nd not wanting to embarrass her further he decided to break dis silence.

 

“Wo Actually the button of my Shirt has broken nd I was trying to fix it up” he clarified as if trying to clear y the top 3 buttons of his shirt was open.

 

“Should I help u?” Geet asked innocently nd Maan just couldn’t refused her so he nodded his head in approval.

 

Geet goes near him nd takes needle nd thread from him nd started to sew his button while trying her best to not to look at his bare chest again. She whacked herself mentally for gaping so openly at him especially den wen she knows dat he might not like it. She shrugged off all her thoughts from her mind nd continued to sew the button. Maan looked at her while she was sewing the button. She was looking so innocent while sewing it. She is performing every duty of her part without expecting anything from him. God knows from where she get dis much understanding. He had never thought wen he met her first that dere will be a tym wen he can see her dis side also which is so mature nd understanding. He had always seen her chirpy nd bubbly side nd nw he wonders wat more he had to see about her.

 

“U know hw to sew Button?” he asked trying to reduce the awkward silence between dem

 

“Badi Maa se sikhaya tha. She said dat every girl needs to know dese basic things” [Badi Maa had taught me] Geet replied calmly while sewing the button.

 

Another round of silence prevailed between dem nd Maan dnt know what should he say further. It was strange initially dey dnt need any reason to initiate the conversation nd nw dey don’t know about what dey should converse. While sewing The button NT’s words came in Geet’s mind nd unknown to herself her eyes started to began teary but she tried her best to hold back her tears which didn’t go unnoticed by Maan. He saw trying to hold back her tears but didn’t know the reason behind it. He wanted to ask her d reason of her sadness but before he could ask something he saw her leaning towards him nd his words got struck in his throat

 

Geet had done wid sewing the button nd she leaned down to cut the threat from her teeth. Maan felt her warm breath on his chest nd it took every fiber of his body to gain control on himself. Dere was a sudden urge in him to hold her close in his arms nd keeps her safe from all dose things which brings tears in her eyes. It was weird dat he was feeling something like dis for a girl who was just his deceased wife’s sister till yesterday nd now his wife. He don’t want to feel all dis for her neither he wanted to give her any false hope but wat should he do feelings dat was all of a sudden aroused in him out of nowhere.

 

Unknown to the havoc created in Maan’s heart nd body Geet cuts away the thread nd keeps the needle nd remaining thread aside nd looked at him only to find him lost somewhere. She thought may be he’s remembering Sameera so she decided not to break his chain of thoughts nd turns to leave wen Maan holds her wrist stopping her from leaving. Geet’s breath got hitched in her throat wen he stopped her from going. She didn’t understand why did he stopped her from going nd before she could understand anything she found him turning her towards him by holding her shoulders.

 

Geet had her head dipped down in order to hide her tears nd Maan slowly lifted her chin up so that she can meet up his eyes. Maan saw the tears in her eyes which she was trying to hold back nd nw understand clearly dat something is really bothering her.

 

“Wat happen?” he asked her in a soft voice trying to know the turmoil of her heart

 

“Nothing the button has been fixed so I m going back” she said in a low voice not wanting him to know wats going in her heart.

 

“I m not asking about that. I m asking y u are sad? Y dere are tears in ur eyes?” he asked while boaring his eyes into hers

 

“Nahi aisa kuch bhi nahi hai. I m not at all sad” [no its nothing like dat] She said while putting a fake smile on her face but Maan was just not ready to let it go

 

“Geet Do you know something? U dnt know how to lie den y are you trying to do that. Nd moreover no matter hw hard u try to say lie but ur eyes says everything dats dere in ur heart nd here dey are speaking more den required”  he said while wiping away the tears that has been formed at the corner of her eye. Geet just looked at him in awe thinking hw well he understands her though without any strong feeling between dem yet he understands what’s going in her heart.

 

“Geet, Ghar ki yaad aa rahi hai” [Geet, r u missing ur home?] he asked bringing her back from her reverie

 

“Nahi�. wo�” she fumbled wid her words nd Maan clearly understands her hesitation. He smiles inwardly seeing her like dat. she never hesitated before saying something nd nw. *sigh*

 

“Geet I knw d circumstances in which we got married, its not easy for any of us to accept dis change so soon nd especially for u whose dreams were totally different. U must be missing Ur Home nd especially Ur Di (he paused for a while nd den continued) I knw I can’t fill dat void in Ur lyf, none of us can nd the relationship we are sharing nw I knw its hard for u to be frank wid me like before. I knw our marriage is a compromise but Geet none of us can’t deny dis fact dat we were very much friendly before dis so wid dat relationship u an still tell me anytime anywhere whatever is bothering you. As a friend I’ll be always dere for you. I knw from nw on people will see u as taking Sameera’s place in our lives nd may be this can hurt you but we both know wats the truth is nd y we are in dis relationship so never pay any attention to any of dem who compare u wid Sameera. You understand wat I m saying” He asked while wiping away d tears dat has been welled up in her eyes nd Geet just nodded innocently.

 

“So nw dnt cry nd never hide ur turmoil from me. Geet I can’t see u in tears ever” he said wid concern surprised from his own choice of words. Yes he cares for her no doubt but he had never expressed it in dis way

 

“I mean no one in dis house can see u in tears. u are important or everyone so never consider urself Different from any other member of dis house moreover I had promised Sameera dat I’ll always take care of you so��” he said while trying to cover up wat he said earlier nd left his sentence midway to make her understand in her own way wat he wants to say.

 

Geet just keep looking at him wid awe. How easily he had made her feel better. Ya its true dat dere relationship is not like others. Dere Marriage is a compromise but he said dat he’ll always be there for her as a friend nd dat was enough for her. she had never expected anything from him for dis marriage yet he’s trying his best to keep her happy nd comfortable in their relationship nd dats really a big thing for her.

 

“I Promise dat I’ll never hide my worries from you” Geet said after a long silence wid a smile on her face.

 

[Aakriti jumping out of nowhere “Oye Wat about Coffee?Shocked Haven’t it get cold by nowErmm ]

 

“Good I always want dis smile on ur face. Dis is the least we can do in our relationship right?”

 

“Right” she said wid a smile nd turned to leave nd Maan also started to get ready. Just den Geet’s gaze falls on d table where his coffee was placed nd dats wen she realized dat he didn’t had his coffee till nw nd she knows hw much particular he’s about everything

 

“Suniye” she said softly nd Maan just instantly stopped buttoning his shirt listening to her addressing. Its strange dat dis is d third tym from last nite she’s addressing him like dat yet he feels something different Everytym. Shrugging off all his thoughts he instantly turned to look at her

 

“Wo� Aapki Coffee thandi ho gayi hai, main doosri lekar aati hoon” she said understanding his questioning gaze while lifting his coffee mug from the table [Wo.. ur coffee gets cold nw… i’ll bring the another one]

 

[Me thinking “Badi Jaldi yaad aa gaya”]

 

“No need Geet, I m coming downstairs for breakfast in a while so will have my coffee over dere only, hhmmm” he said while stopping her from going

 

“But you are always punctual in everything nd because of me ur schedule has been disturbed” she said while feeling guilty

 

“Geet its not ur fault. Nd if we see den because of me Ur schedule too gets disturbed, I mean u were going downstairs after placing my coffee but u had to stay over here for my button so u see its balanced” he said wid a smile while Geet just looks at him in surprise. As far as she knows him he had never made compromise wid his schedule so was he doing dis because of her. She was about to say something wen she heard Dadimaa calling her from downstairs

 

“Geet u go nw. I’ll join u in the breakfast after a while” he said nd turned to get ready for office while Geet too turned to leave giving a last glance to him.

 

*************************************************************

 

At the breakfast table every member of KM including NT too but she had been specially advised by Dadimaa to not to speak anything non sense so she was just sitting over dere wid an annoyed face. Since it was first day of Geet at KM after marriage so she had especially made everyone’s fav. Dish for breakfast. Though Dadimaa had stopped her a lot yet she prepared the breakfast wid the help of Annie who tells her about everyone’s choice. After a while wen Maan came den everyone had started having Breakfast. Savitri Devi had purposely haven’t told anyone that Geet had made the breakfast as she wanted to know everyone’s reaction.

 

Everyone liked the food prepared by her especially Maan who had found different taste in the food today. He don’t know y today his Pasta tastes different wen Nakul makes the same thing everyday. Before he could say something Vicky spoke in between.

 

“Bhai Waah kya breakfast hai aaj. Ek to mere Fav. Kande Pohe nd Uspar se itna tasty. Yaar Nakul aaj to tere haathon ko kiss karne ka mann kar raha hai” Vicky said while relishing the food while everyone laughed at the table nd Maan just shakes his head in disbelief. [Wow! wat a breakfast. first of all it’s my fav. Kande Pohe nd on top of dat so tasty. yaar nakul i just want to kiss ur hands today]

 

“Vicky its good that u like the food but credit goes to someone else nd not Nakul” Dadimaa said while eyeing Geet

 

“Wat? Ye Nakul ne nahi banaya hai? Dnt tell me Dadimaa ki is Bandariya ne aaj breakfast banaya hai.” He said while whacking Annie who was sitting next to him. [Wat nakul had not made dis breakfast? dnt tell me dat dis bandariya had made it]

 

“Oye Bandar! Behave ur self or else��” she couldn’t complete herself as Dadimaa interrupted

 

“Vicky! Annie stop it you two. Nd Vicky for ur kind information today’s Breakfast has been prepared by Geet.” Dadimaa said before dey could start their third World War.

 

Maan almost chocked wid his Pasta wen he heard dat Geet had prepared dis. datsy it tastes different today. But wat he didn’t understand dat hw come by now he didn’t know that Geet can cook too nd dat too so good. Before he could say something Vicky again spoke in between

 

“Wat? Geet Bhabhi has prepared all dis. OMG! I did not know dat she can cook so well. Bhabhi where are Ur hands I really want to kiss dem nw” Vicky said while looking at Geet.

 

Maan who was smiling till nw listening to Geet’s praise gives an angry glare to Him nd he just gulped his saliva in fear seeing his deadly glare while NT just shakes her head annoyingly seeing so much drama over simple breakfast. her jealousy for Geet had doubled nw hearing so much appreciation for her

 

“Oh I m sorry I forgot dat I can’t do that nw. but Bro. can do it right. Bro. why don’t u kiss Bhabhi’s hands. I m sure u too had loved the pasta prepared by her” he said nd Maan choked wid his food while Geet had almost spilled the water dat she was pouring in d glass listening to him.

 

Dey looked each other’s flushed faces not sure hw to react to dis situation. They have to present demselves as a happy couple to rest of the family but dis is something dey can’t do nd cherry on top Vicky is continuously pestering dem for dat. No matter its just a simple kiss nd dat too on hands but Maan knows dat Geet won’t feel comfortable wid it nor did he. He looked at her nd was thinking of any way to escape wen his cell phone rang nd he sighed in relief nd thanked Adi mentally for his timing. He excused himself nd takes the call nd Geet sighed in relief

 

It took Maan sometym to finish the call nd wen he came back d kiss slips from Vicky’s mind nd dey had dere rest of breakfast peacefully. Maan silently appreciated through his eyes Geet for the breakfast to which she accepted by giving a smile which didn’t go unnoticed by Savitri Devi nd she smiled inwardly praying dat soon dey accept each other fully nd without any compromise.

 

After Breakfast Maan gets up from table nd started heading towards outside. Everyone thought dat he’s leaving for office wen he had to take Geet for her Pagphere. Dey wanted to stop him but none had courage to talk to him. Amidst of all dis Geet was sitting relaxed because she knows she don’t have right to expect anything like dat from him. Savitri Devi was about to stop him wen he himself stopped in his tracks nd turned to look at dem

 

“Geet get ready fast. We have to go to your house for Ur Pagphere. I am waiting for u at hall.” He said nd headed towards hall leaving everyone behind bewildered nd Geet had almost choked wid her juice.

 

It took Geet sometym to register wat he had just said. Dis he just asked her to get ready nd he’s taking her to her home wen he was supposed to go to office, she thought. Nd as the realization hits her dat he was actually getting ready for taking her to her home automatically a smile adorned on her lips seeing his concern towards her. Once again he had made her believe dat he’ll care for her for whole of the lyftym as he promised.

Everyone was still sitting over dere wid shock written over dere. No one could still able to believe what Maan has just said. He was leaving all his work just to take Geet to her home for Pagphere. For first few seconds even Geet was not able to fathom that whether she was dreaming or Maan really had asked her to get ready.

 

“Koi Please mujhe pinch karo. Did Bro just ask Geet to get ready nd he’s taking her for Pagphere” Dev spoke breaking the Long-Term silence. [Somebody Please Pinch me. Did Bro just ask Geet to get ready nd he’s taking her for Pagphere?]

 

“My Pleasure” Vicky said who was sitting in between Annie nd Dev while pinching him hard on his arm making him wince

 

“Ouch!!! Not so hard Vicky” he replied while rubbing his arm while NT just rolled over her eyes seeing dem making a fuss out of simple thing.

 

“Even I can’t believe this. Maan Bhai had never missed his office for anything, but today…” Annie spoke while still in shock making Geet thoughtful.

 

“Is he compromising his work because of me” She thought wen she listened to Annie

 

“Acha stop all of you now. Maan had never missed his office that doesn’t mean that he can’t miss it today. Nd if you all have forgot then let me remind you all that Maan had asked Geet to get ready fast so Geet bte you go nd Get ready nd don’t pay any heed to their nonsense nd Annie you go wid Geet nd help her ok.” Dadimaa said in between seeing Geet thoughtful knowing very well what’s going in her mind right now

 

“Ji Dadimaa” Geet said nd gets up from the table nd headed towards her room along wid Annie who was continuously chirping about which Dress will Geet wear today and all.

 

*****************************************************************

 

After whole 25 mins. Geet came downstairs along wid Annie after getting ready where Maan nd everyone was waiting for her. As soon as everyone noticed her descending downstairs dey couldn’t help demselves from not admiring her including Maan. For a moment Maan was not able to remove his gaze from her. She’s looking extremely pretty in that Blue Sari that Annie had selected for her enhancing her milky white skin nd the innocence on her face was just adding charm to her beauty. It didn’t seem that she had done any make-up yet she was looking beautiful in her natural beauty. In all total she was looking breath-taking rather nd had certainly taken Maan’s breath away for a moment.

 

Geet noticed Maan’s gaze on her nd automatically a blush crept on her cheeks nd she lowered her gaze feeling shy seeing him looking at her like that. She don’t know why but she had summersault in her stomach wen she saw Maan drinking her beauty wid his eyes. She knows dis is wrong she doesn’t have to feel in this way yet she can’t stop herself from not blushing seeing her husband looking intently at her. She again lifts up her gaze only to find him still looking at her unblinkingly.

 

“OMG! This is really unbelievable” Vicky said out loud bringing Maan nd Geet back from their reverie nd Maan immediately looked other way realizing what he was doing.

 

“What so unbelievable Vicky that you had to spoke out so loud” Annie chided him for ruining the perfect moment between Maan nd Geet which dey both thought that she didn’t noticed but least dey know that she had noticed it the tym only wen she saw Geet blushing.

 

“Arey didn’t you guys noticed. Geet Bhabhi aur bro ke clothes ekdum matching me hai. See Blue-Blue” Vicky said while looking at both of dem. and dis is wen Geet realize that he was actually right. [Arey didn’t you guys noticed. Geet Bhabhi nd bro’s clothes are in mathing. See Blue-Blue]

 

She didn’t realize dis fact that she herself had chosen Blue Shirt for Maan wen Annie asked her for wearing Blue Saree nd dey both had wore the matching color clothes until Vicky spoke. She looked at Maan who was looking other way to hide his embarrassment for gaping at Geet so openly nd Geet thought may be he didn’t feel it comfortable nd must be thinking that she had done dis purposely but least she knows that the reason was something different.

 

“So what Vicky. Ab wo dono couples hai to is tarah se to ek doosre ko compliment karenge hi na. It’s the sign of a happy couple” Dev said as a matter of fact [So what Vicky. Now since dey both are couple den dey’ll compliment each other like dis only. It’s the sign of a happy couple]

 

“But Dev Bhai even u nd NT Bhabhi are also couple nd dat too a happy one but I haven’t seen u both complementing each other like dis ever, infact I hardly see u getting agreed on d same thing, so do u want to say that u both are not happy wid each other:” Vicky replied non-chantily to which NT was just fumed in anger nd Dev gave him an angry glare indicating him to keep his mouth shut.

 

“Stop it you all now. Geet I am waiting for you at car. Nd Dev since I m not going to office today so u pls take care of the meetings that had been lined up today.” Maan spoke in between before dey all analyze him nd Geet as a couple further.

 

“Sure Bro you don’t have to worry for anything” Dev assured him to which Maan just nodded nd headed outside to his car.

 

Savitri Devi just shakes her head on her workaholic grandson who just cant be in peace even on his day-off nd den turned to Geet who was looking at Maan’s retreating figure thinking that he sacrificed his work because of her

 

“Geet beta, dnt worry he’s like that only wen it comes to work nd u knw that. But make sure till the tym you both were at Ur home he don’t even mention about his work ok.” Savitri Devi said while patting her cheeks to which Geet just smiled lightly nd touched her feet for her blessings.

 

“God Bless you. Now go fast he’s waiting for you” she said nd Geet headed outside where Maan was waiting for her.

 

************************************************************

 

Here in the car Maan was sitting in his car with his eyes closed leaning back his head at the seat thinking of the moment which had just passed.

 

Maan’s Monologue:

 

Wat was I doing? I was gaping at her that too so openly. No doubt she was looking beautiful no cut that breath-taking but that doesn’t mean that I will look so intently at her. Nd I didn’t remove my gaze Inspite of her watching me looking at her so intently also. Wat she must be thinking right now. On one hand I keep on saying to her that I can’t fulfill her any expectations that she had from this marriage as I m so much in Love wid her sister nd on the other hand I myself is giving her false hopes. Even in the morning I just wanted to hug her wen I saw those tears in her eyes. it wont be a first tym wen I would have hugged her I mean I had hugged her many tymes before den also wen she feels sad for anything but that was just a friendly hug but now everything changed. Nd wen Vicky said that he wants to kiss her hands den y did I gave him an angry glare. Was I jealous of him at that moment but y would I wen I know the warmth of their relationship from the very first day wen dey become friends. He use to give all dese stupid comments before too but I never gave him an angry glare infact I too use to join wid him but today I didn’t feel good wen Vicky said that he wants to kiss her hands. Y?

 

With the change in our relationship everything between us has also changed. Oh! How badly I wished that everything turned out to be like before where dere was no awkwardness between me nd Geet nd we talk each other freely, tease each other freely nd even flirt wid each other freely but that cant be done. I can’t run away from the reality and the reality is that Geet is my wife today nd wid this reality everything changed between us. But still that doesn’t mean that I would have done what I did few mins. Back. I only Love Sameera nd wat I did few mins back was wrong nd I think Geet too was not comfortable wid it. I’ll apologize to her wen she’ll come.

 

(Maan’s Monologue ends)

 

Maan slowly opened his eyes after lot of questioning nd answering to himself nd looked outside the window only to find Geet coming towards the car. He immediately straightens himself nd opens the door of the car for her. She slowly sits inside nd he started driving the car.

 

*******************************************************

 

15 mins had been passed but none spoke to each other. Geet looked at Maan who was silently driving looking ahead at the road. She sighed nd den looked outside the window

 

Geet’s Monologue:

 

Why is he not talking to me? Is he angry on me? May be. May be he’s thinking that I purposely matched the colors of our clothes to get remarks from everyone that we are a happy couple nd may be he’s not comfortable wid dis PDA. But Babaji u knw Na I didn’t did dis purposely. I mean its true that I agreed to it wen Annie asked me to wear this color but I completely forgot that even he’s wearing blue color shirt. Tu bhi na Geet ekdum budhu hai [Geet u r really stupid], u should have remember wat color is he wearing especially wen u urself had chosen dat color for her. nw see he’s not talking to you.

 

I knw he hates PDA but what should I do; I didn’t did this purposely but yet it didn’t change my mistake. He has been so caring towards me. He even missed his office also for me, had compromised wid his work nd I m just making things difficult. Those days were gone wen we are so free to each other nd today’s reality is that we both are married nd dis marriage is based on compromise. He still loves Sameera Di nd I can’t make things difficult not even by mistake. I should apologize to him. Yes I’ll apologize to him nd will try to make him understand that I didn’t did dis purposely.

 

(Geet’s Monologue ends)

 

“I am sorry” Geet said all of a sudden nd Maan instantly stopped his car listening to her apology.

 

“Y is she saying Sorry to me wen I m supposed to say sorry to her” Maan who was thinking how to apologize till now thought to himself wen he heard Geet saying sorry out of blue.

 

“Wat?” He said while looking at Geet who was looking at him wid baby face

 

“I am sorry” she repeated again

 

“But Geet why are you saying Sorry” he asked her confusingly

 

“Wo… for the matching of the colors of our clothes. I don’t know how it slipped from my mind that u too is wearing same color shirt wen Annie asked me to wear blue Saree. Trust me I didn’t did dis purposely. Actually I as getting ready in so much hurry that it slipped from my mind nd I landed up wearing same color of Saree of which u were wearing Shirt Inspite of myself selecting that color for you in the morning. I am so sorry for all those remarks that Vicky had given because of my stupidity. I know hw much u hate PDA yet it all happens because of me. I m…” she keeps on blabbering only to be interrupted by Maan

 

“Chup Bilkul Chup” he said placing his finger on her lips stopping her from saying further.

 

Though he really liked it wen she was blabbering as after a long tym he was watching her talk so much but yet he needs to stop her because she was apologizing for no mistake of hers. It was he who needs to be apologizing. Geet felt a shiver down her spine wen she felt the touch of Maan’s finger on her lips nd her heart did the flip-flop wid that touch but she immediately controlled herself thinking that it is wrong.

 

“Geet you don’t have to be sorry for anything. It was not your mistake. Nd I really didn’t felt bad for Vicky’s comments because I knw that it’s his habit to speak without thinking twice so u don’t have to feel guilty for anything hhmmm.” He said in a calm voice still having his finger on her lips unknown of the havoc he was creating in Geet with his simple touch.

 

Geet battled her eye lashes seeing him still placing his finger on her lips not sure how to ask him to remove it. Maan as if understanding wat is she thinking immediately removed his finger nd looked other way.

 

“So you are not angry on me” she asked innocently nd Maan again looked at her

 

“No I m not angry on you” Maan said wid a small smile

 

“Den why were u not saying anything till now?” She asked still having doubt that he might be angry on her

 

“Wo actually I was thinking something” Maan said not sure how to tell her that he was thinking how to apologize of what he did few mins. Back

 

“I know what you are thinking?”

 

“You know?” Maan asked while knotting his brows in confusion as how did she know what is going in his mind

 

“Ya. I know what you are thinking. You must be thinking about your work only Na. there must be so much important work over dere nd here u had taken a day-off. I know you had compromised with it because of me but u shouldn’t have done this I mean I would have gone alone too.” She said innocently nd Maan just shakes his head at her innocence.

 

“Geet, first of all I haven’t compromised any work. I mean ya dere is work at office but it can be handle by Dev too so u see I haven’t compromised my work for anything nd as far as coming with you is concerned den Geet its my duty as a husband to take you to ur home for Pagphere just like as a wife it was ur duty to take care of my daily needs. When as a wife you haven’t backed out from Ur duty den how can u expect me to back out. Geet its true that the foundation of our relationship is just a compromise yet dere are few duties from which none of us can back out nd dis one is from one of dem” He said while removing her every doubt

 

Geet: Are you sure it won’t cost your work

Maan: ya I m 100% sure that it won’t cost my work. Now if all Ur doubts are cleared den can we go now? Maa nd Papa must be waiting for us.

 

Geet nodded her head innocently in approval nd Maan just gave a small smile in return. Geet felt million butterflies running in her stomach seeing him smile.

 

“He really looks good wen he smiles” she thought nd den immediately shrug off that thought realizing what is she thinking.

 

Maan raises her eyebrow gesturing “What happen” seeing her facial expression to which Geet just nodded in No. Maan shrug off his shoulders nd de started driving the car.

 

*****************************************************

 

After whole 30 mins of drive Maan nd Geet both finally reached Geet’s home. Dey were about to get down from the car when Maan’s cell phone rang. It was from Adi. He gestured Geet to wait a minute while he takes the call

 

Maan: ya Adi wat happen?

Adi: g-g-good Morning Sir

 

“Adi had u called me to wish me good morning” Maan asked irritatingly frustrated from his useless stammering wenever he talks to him.

 

Adi: y-y-yes Sir, I mean n-n-no Sir. Sorry s-sir.

 

“Adi!!!! Stop stammering first of all nd come to the point” Maan barked at him while Geet just suppressed her giggle

 

Adi: Sorry Sir. Wo I just wanted to tell you that u have to come to office urgently

Maan: Adi I told you in the morning only that I m taking a day-off today den y are you calling me to office.

Adi: s-s-sorry Sir but its an emergency. Our London Clients are coming today to sign the deal nd for that u need to be here moreover they need to discuss about the project too.

Maan: Adi ask them to come tomorrow as I can’t come to office today or Dev will be there at office ask him to handle the meeting.

Adi: Sorry Maan Sir but you need to be here. They are going back tonight itself nd dey especially wanted to meet you so Dev Sir can’t handle this meeting.

 

“But Adi I…” he stopped in between wen Geet gestured him to give phone to her. Maan don’t understand y is she asking for his phone but he didn’t want to refuse her either so he just gave his phone to her.

 

“Hello Adi! It’s me Geet. You don’t have to worry for anything. He’s coming for the meeting.” She said without caring what would be Maan’s reaction after dis

 

“Thanks Geet. Thank you so much. But pls make sure that Maan sir reached by 11 as the clients are coming at 11.30 nd before that we need to discuss few points.” Adi said nd Geet assures him that he’ll be there at tym nd cuts the call. As soon as she turned to give phone to Maan she found him looking at her questioningly.

 

“Wo Adi has said that you need to reach office by 11. The clients are coming at 11.30 so I think you should go now.” she said while avoiding his questioning gaze

 

“Geet why did u do dis?” he asked without paying heed to what she has just said to him

 

“What had I done?”

 

“Geet why did u said to Adi that I am coming to office today. Geet u know once I’ll reach the office den I wont be able to be free soon nd right now its important for me to go wid u to your home yet u said to Adi that I m cuming to office.” He asked confusingly

 

“Because I know that those clients must be important for you as if dey were not den Adi wouldn’t have called you wen he knows that you had taken a day-off nd if you ignore that because of me den I wont feel good. Already u had compromised wid ur work because of me now I don’t want you to compromise anymore that too wen the clients are so important to you so its good if you go to office nd after wen all ur work is finished you can come back over here” she said wid a smile while Maan just cant believe the amount of understanding she had.

 

“But Geet Maa nd Papa…” He tries to protest only to be interrupted by Geet again

 

“You don’t worry about Bade papa nd Badi Maa. I’ll handle dem nd moreover they too would suggest you the same thing that I had said to you so u stop worrying about everything nd go to office or else you’ll be late.” She intervened in between before he could protest further.

 

“Ok as you say. I’ll cum in the evening to pick you up ok.” He said knowing that he can’t win from her to which she just nodded nd turned to get down from the car wen Maan hold her wrist stopping her to go.

 

Geet gets startled wid his sudden action nd turned to look at him. Her heart missed million beats wen she found him leaning closer to her. As a reflex action she started leaning backwards until her back hit the door of car. She looked back nd den at him only to realize that she has been trapped between door nd him nd he’s looking at her intently; same look that she had observed in the morning. She tried to read his eyes to know what’s going in his mind but failed to read dem

 

Geet was about to ask him something wen she saw him slowly raising his hand towards her face nd her breathing gets heavied by anticipating his next move. She closed her eyes wen she felt Maan’s fingers grazing her face slowly moving towards her forehead. She don’t know what it is but she felt an unknown sensation in her wid his touch nd wats more confusing is that she’s really liking dis. she felt his fingers caressing her forehead for some moment nd den slowly withdrawing away. Geet immediately opened her eyes wen she felt the warmth of Maan’s finger missing. She snapped open her eyes nd looked at Maan who had backed out by now. She looked at him questioningly in order to find her answer

 

“Wo ur Bindi was not placed properly so I just fixed it.” Maan answered while looking other way answering her questioning gaze

 

It was true that he had raised his hand to fix her bindi only but wen his fingers grazed on her smooth skin den for a moment he had forgotten everything nd started caressing her face. It was a heaven for Maan to feel her soft skin even for a moment. He don’t know why but he felt like caressing for some more tym to feel her soft milky white skin. Den his gaze falls on Geet who had her eyes closed nd face flushed nd dis is wen he realizes what he was doing. He was again loosing his senses like morning nd dis may make Geet uncomfortable again. So he immediately fixed her Bindi nd moved his hand back nd looked other side to get control on himself before he can do anything stupid.

 

Geet touched her forehead nd den slightly smiled realizing that he notices every minute details of her which even she failed to realize. On the other hand Maan was confused with his own behaviour as he himself didn’t believed that he was looking at her so closely that he noticed such a small thing on her face. What’s wrong wid him

 

“Thank You” she said in a soft voice breaking the trail of Maan’s thoughts. He took a deep breath to get a control on himself nd den looked at her

 

“Its ok Geet you don’t have to say Thank you for such a small thing.” He said wid a smile nd Geet too smile wid him

 

“Geet, I think u should go now or else we both will get Late.” He said nd Geet realizes that he was right. She immediately opens the door of the car nd gets down

 

“Geet, I’ll come in the evening to pick you up nd we’ll go to Mansion together. Hhmmm”

 

She nodded in yes nd bid him bye before turning towards her home. Maan watches her until she was disappeared from his eyes nd den drove off to Office.

 

*********************************************************

 

Geet took a deep breath before pressing the bell to compose herself. She knows that Arnav nd Madhu will have lots of question wen they will not see Maan wid her. she pray to god silently to give her strength to answer all of dere questions without getting dem worried for her nd Maan’s relationship because she knows that wen they will not see him wid her den they’ll only think that she had spoiled her own life by agreeing to this alliance nd dis is something she don’t want so she just prepares herself for every question of them. She knows that they had full right to expect Maan wid her but how can she ask Maan to be here wid her wen he had such an important work at office. Already he had sacrificed a lot for dis marriage so the least she can do is to not to effect her Lie wid her presence. Thinking this she again takes a deep breath nd presses the bell.

 

As soon as she presses the bell Madhu opens the door instantly as if she was waiting for her to press bell only.

 

“Geet, Beta tu aa gayi. I had been waiting for you from so long” Madhu said nd hugged her tight indicating how much she had missed this daughter of hers [Geet, finally u sre here dear]

 

“I missed you a lot Bachha” Madhu said wid tears in her eyes while still hugging her

 

“I missed u too Badi Maa” Geet replied while wiping her tears nd pulling back from the hug.

 

“By the Way I had missed you because at KM dere was no one to scold me wen I get up late but why did u missed me huh? Finally ur biggest trouble had gone from the house” Geet said mischievously trying to light the atmosphere

 

“Chup Pagal! Since wen the children had started becoming trouble for their parents. Nd tu to meri sabse pyari beti hai y shouldn’t I missed u den? U knw I missed you a lot wen I had gone to wake you up at your room but you were not there to say “Badi Maa 5 more mins.” Madhu replied while getting emotional [Chup Pagal! Since wen the children had started becoming trouble for their parents. Nd u were my sweetest daughter, y shouldn’t I missed u den? U knw I missed you a lot wen I had gone to wake you up at your room but you were not there to say “Badi Maa 5 more mins”]

 

“Arey Madhu did u planned Geet to make Geet stand at the door only or u’ll ask her to come inside too.” Both Geet nd Madhu turned to look at the direction only to find Arnav approaching towards dem.

 

“Bade Papa” she whispered nd immediately ran to hug him tight just like before

 

“So hw was my Bacha’s day today” Arnav asked just like the way he use to ask before

 

“very good no excellent. U know Bade Papa today I had made breakfast for everyone at KM nd everyone liked it so much nd Vicky had even said also that he wanted to kiss my hands nd”’.” Nd she went on saying while Madhu just looked at both of dem conversing like dis. oh! How much she had missed to see this smile on both of their faces after Sameera’s death. Just den she realizes that Geet was here alone

 

“Geet, beta Maan kahan hai?” Madhu asked out of blue interrupting Geet’s nd Arnav’s talk [Geet, beta where is Maan?]

 

Geet turned to look at her sumwhere knowing very well that this question must be coming. But the thing for which she was not sure was that what will be Her Badi Maa’s reaction wen she’ll say that Maan has just dropped her over here nd has gone to office though only she had insisted for it. She needs to explain it to dem by using right sets of words or else they’ll get worried for no reason. Thinking dis she looked at Madhu who was waiting for her answer

 

“Badi Maa wo mere saath nahi aaye hai” [Badi Maa he haven’t came wid me] Geet said nd as expected panic appeared on Madhu’s face as she registered Geet’s word. So does that mean that her fear as right. Her Loving daughter is not happy in dis relationship. She thought nd den again looked at Geet who was standing dere worried looking at her Badi Maa’s reaction.

Geet instantly understands wats going in the mind of her Badi Maa. She was never in favour of this alliance no matter it was Sameera’s wish yet she cant ruin the happiness of her one daughter to fulfill the wish of her another daughter nd today wen she told her that Maan has not come wid her den the reaction of her Badi Maa was obvious but she need to make her understand that wat she’s thinking is wrong before she make an assumption of her own.

 

“Badi Maa meri puri baat to Suniye. Wo mere saath yaha ghar nahi aaye kyunki unke office me ek important meeting thi. He had came here wid me nd we are about to enter wen Adi called him regarding the meeting. He was not at all ready to go but I only insisted him to go as it was important.” Geet said quickly before Madhu can think of anything else. [Badi Maa, first let me complete. He haven’t came wid me to home because he had an important meeting in the office. He had came here wid me nd we are about to enter wen Adi called him regarding the meeting. He was not at all ready to go but I only insisted him to go as it was important.]

 

“Tu sach bol rahi hai Na Geet.” Madhu asked still suspicious of what Geet had just said [You are saying the truth na Geet?]

 

“Ya Badi Maa sachi. Aap Na bekaar me hi tension le rahe ho. Unhone kaha hai ki jaise hi unka kaam khatam ho jayega wo aa jayenge.” Geet said while trying her best to convince her Badi Maa. [Ya Badi Maa honestly. U are getting worried for no reason. He said that as soon as his work will be finished he’ll cum over here]

 

“Arey Madhu ab agar tumhara interrogation khatam ho gaya ho to Geet ko aaram se baithne to do. Bechari kabse khadi hui hai” Arnav said before Madhu can ask any other question. [Arey Madhu! If Ur interrogations are over now den Let Geet relax now. Poor girl standing from so long]

 

“haan to maine kab mana kiya hai. Aap hi kabse bolte ja rahe hain. Geet come beta sit over here. I’ll just bring a juice for you.” Madhu said while taking Geet towards the couch while Arnav just shakes his head seeing his wife’s antics nd goes towards the couch near Geet. [Ya so wen did I refused. U urself are talking from so long. Geet come beta sit over here. I’ll just bring a juice for you]

 

************************************************************

 

Here in the office though Maan was in the meeting with the client but his Mind was just thinking about Geet. He still don’t understand y had he started feeling so different for Geet that her nearness, her antics had started effecting him nw. was it because of the relationship they are sharing now? No, this can’t be the reason; it’s just been a day since dey get married so how can she affect him dis much. But if dis was not the reason den wat reason he would give himself to justify about wat he did in the morning or wat he did in the car.

 

Ok he was just fixing her Bindi but Boy! Was he fooling himself? Fixing her Bindi was the last thing in his mind wen he touched her soft skin. The moment his fingers came in contact with the soft nd smooth skin of her face he forgets everything nd just wanted to caress that silky skin again nd again. Nd he would caress it for some more tym too if his gaze didn’t fall on her closed eyes nd flushed face.

 

Wat has gotten onto him? Ok it’s true that they are husband nd wife now but doesn’t he know that this relationship is just for name sake. No he needs to keep a check on his emotions. He can’t ruin everything by getting flowed wid dese emotions. She’s trying her best to cope up wid dis sudden change of relations so he’ll also make sure that he won’t make anything complicated between dem.

 

“Mr. Khurana. Mr. Khurana are you listening.” His client called him again nd again bringing Maan back from his reverie.

 

Huh… ya Mr. Bajaj sorry can we discuss this again.” Maan said after cuming back to reality nd gets himself engrossed in the meeting to get rid from his weird thoughts.

 

*************************************************************

 

It’s been 3 hours since Geet was in her home. It’s been just a day since Geet had left this house yet for Madhu nd Arnav it was an eternity so there are not leaving any chance to pamper her. After having Lunch Geet quietly stepped inside Sameera’s room nd as she stepped inside a rush of emotions had crept in her heart. Dis was the same room where she had spent so much tym wid her sister. Everything was so right nd perfect nd now everything just went upside down. It all just seems to be a dream now as she thinks of the previous days. She goes near Sameera’s table, picked up her photograph nd hold it close near her heart. She closed her eyes nd didn’t realize wen tears had started falling from her eyes until she felt a hand wiping those tears from her face. She opened her eyes only to find Madhu standing in front of her wiping away her tears. Geet just hugged her tight nd cried while Madhu just keep on patting her back to calm her down. After sometym wen she pulled back from the hug Madhu again wiped away her tears gesturing her to not to cry.

 

“Bas Geet now u’ll not cry. I can’t see u in tears beta.” Madhu said while wiping away her tears

 

“Unhone bhi yahi kaha tha” Geet said wid a smile remembering wat Maan has said to her in the morning wen she was sewing the button of his shirt [he too said the same thing]

 

“Unhone? Kisne Geet” [he? Who Geet?] Madhu asked not understanding to whom is she addressing but den suddenly realizes about whom is she talking “Maan ne” nd Geet just nodded her head in yes

 

“Geet you are happy Na beta?” Madhu asked out of blue nd Geet knew that she was expecting an honest answer

 

“Yes Badi Maa. I m really happy. U knw everyone at KM right? Dey pamper me just like you nd Bade Papa. Nd he also make sure that I won’t compromise for anything. U knw he had missed his office today just to take me here for Pagphere. Wo to he got a call from office so he had to go or else he would also be here wid me.” Geet replied to all of her Badi Maa’s doubt nd she knows that she haven’t said anything wrong.

 

“Nd wat about Love? Do u think that u’ll be able to spend ur whole life wid dis Loveless Marriage just in the hope that may be one day he’ll also Love you. He’ll give you the actual place of urs?”

 

“I don’t know Badi Maa but I knw that I m happy. I know he don’t Love me, I know he can’t give me that place that I deserve but I don’t want to force anything on him. nd trust me Badi Maa he is also trying his best to keep dis relationship working but how can I claim that thing which is not mine.”

 

“But Geet…” Madhu tried to protest only to be interrupted by Geet again.

 

“Badi Maa I m fine trust me. I had full faith on Babaji Badi Maa. May be as the tym passes he’ll fall in Love wid me or will give me that place which I actually deserve. U please don’t worry for anything. Just leave everything on tym” Geet replied interrupting Madhu before she gets more worried.

 

“U really had grown-up Geet. I m so proud of you” Madhu said nd kissed her forehead.

 

“Acha now call Maan. See if he gets free from his meeting or not.” Madhu said in order to change the topic while Geet just nodded her head nd dials Maan’s number.

 

The phone kept on ringing but as Maan was discussing some designs wid his team he kept it on silent mode therefore he didn’t saw Geet calling. Get understands that he must be busy datsy not taking her call but wat should she say to Badi Maa. She looked over her shoulders nd saw her standing behind her waiting for her to speak to Maan. Geet knows that if Maan didn’t take the call then Madhu will get worried for their relation yet again. Therefore she sighed nd took a deep breath before doing wat is she going to do.

 

“Hello!… hw was ur meeting?… Badi Maa is asking wen will you come?… no no u don’t leave ur work in mid… I said Na its ok… U complete Ur work… Ya its completely fine… No Badi Maa won’t mind… u complete ur work ok… Bye see u in the evening” Geet said while pretending to talk to Maan on call so that Madhu wont get suspicious but least she knows that Madhu knows that she’s pretending. She’s a mother Afterall hw can she not catch her daughter’s lie but she don’t want her daughter attempt to go futile so she pretended that she didn’t know anything

 

“wo Badi Maa he still had some important work in the office derefore he’s not able to get free soon. But he said that he’ll definitely be here in the evening” Geet said while trying her best to convince Madhu

 

“Oh it’s ok no problem. Work is also important. Come let’s go to Ur Bade Papa or else he’ll complaint that he didn’t got chance to spend tym wid his daughter” Madhu said nd both Madhu nd Geet went out of Sameera’s room not before Geet giving last glance to her room

 

************************************************************

 

Here in the office Maan gets so much engrossed in his work in order to get rid from thinking about Geet that he completely lost the track of tym. He had came office just to attend one meeting but one after another lots of work come up nd he just gets engrossed in it. He didn’t realize that its past 7 of the evening until his secretary told him that he got a call from his home. It was den he looked at watch nd realize that it was about to hit 8. He immediately asked her to transfer the call only to find Savitri Devi on the other side.

 

“Maan wat are you still doing in the office. Had u forget that u have to go to pick Geet” Savitri Devi chided her workaholic grandson. Since the tym Dev informed her about Maan’s arrival at office to attend a meeting she feared for dis only that once he’ll get engrossed ion work den he’ll forget all his surroundings nd the same thing happened.

 

“No Dadimaa wo actually the work was important so I just lost the track of tym” Maan tried to defend himself but all went in vain

 

“I don’t want to listen anything Maan just wind up all Ur work now nd go to Geet’s home. She must be waiting for you” Dadimaa said nd cuts the call.

 

Maan immediately looked at his cell only to find numerous miss calls from Geet nd Dadimaa’s no. he immediately dials Geet’s no. but it was coming switched off. He den dialed the landline no. of Handa’s nd Madhu picked up the phone

 

Maan: Hello Maa! It’s me Maan

Madhu: Arey Maan. How are you beta?

Maan: I am fine Maa. How are you nd Papa?

Madhu: we both are fine beta. Did Geet reached home safely?

 

Madhu’s questions just confuse Maan. y is she asking him that whether Geet had reached home safely or not. Does that mean that Geet was not there?

 

“Maan, Maan beta are u listening?” Madhu’s voice bring him back from his reverie nd he realizes that he cant just blurt it out that Geet haven’t reached home yet.

 

Maan: ya Maa I m listening. BTW Maa how much tym before did Geet left. I mean it really took her long to come to KM

Madhu: beta she left 3 hrs before only. May be got stuck up in traffic. She called you many tymes but I guess u were in meeting so she told me that she had informed you nd you are reluctant before nd den was okay wid it.

 

As Madhu’s word Registered in Maan’s mind he realizes that Geet had lied in her home about talking to him wen he didn’t picked up his cell. He just said a quick bye to Madhu nd cuts the call.

 

“Wat should I do wid dis Girl? Y she always needs to think about everyone so much that she lands up doing such things. Maa had said that she left 3 hours before den y didn’t she reached home yet? Is she ok? O God! I really need to find her fast.” He thought nd without wasting a minute he rushes out from his office takes his car nd started looking for Geet at every possible places here she can go but she was nowhere

 

He once again called at KM hoping that she must have reached by now but she hadn’t reached dere yet so he just cover it up by saying that he had called to inform that he nd Geet will be late.

 

“Where are you Geet? Pls just be safe wherever you are.” he said to himself nd once again started searching her but failed.

 

After 1 nd a half hour of futile attempt of searching her he decided to go back to KM nd tell everyone about her being missing so that they can do something regarding dis. his mind was continuously thinking about Geet. Wat answer will he give to everyone wen they’ll find that Geet is missing. He had promised that he’ll take care of Geet nd here Geet is missing just because of him. Had he not get so much engrossed in work den he would remember that he had to go to Geet’s home to pick her up. Wat if she’s in any kind of trouble? The thought itself was enough to make him shiver. No he won’t let anything happen to her. He’ll try every possible way but he’ll find her out.

 

He was lost in these thoughts wen he reached near the vicinity of the KM wen he saw a petite figure sitting on the bench near his mansion. He knotted his brows nd as he neared his car a relief washed over his face as he saw Geet sitting over dere at the bench. For the first few mins He couldn’t fathom that whether he was dreaming or Geet was really dere but soon he realizes that Geet was actually dere. He instantly stopped his car nd quickly comes out from the car nd goes near her.

 

“Geet” he called out her name as a mere whisper feeling relieved that she’s all safe nd sound.

 

Geet was sitting at the bench lost in her thoughts wen Maan came near her. She didn’t realize his presence until he called out her name. She instantly turned her head only to find him standing near her wid concern nd worries written over at his face. A smile crept up on her face seeing him. She instantly gets up from the bench nd was about to say something wen his next set of words interrupted her.

 

“What the hell are you doing over here Geet? U left Ur home 4 nd a half hour ago nd still haven’t reached to KM? I was searching u madly everywhere but there was no sign of you. Do you know how much worried I was? I thought that you are in some kind of danger nd here you are doing nothing but just sitting on the bench.” He said angrily but more den anger it was panic nd restlessness that he had gone through in this 1 nd a half hour.

 

“Wo I…” she tried to say something only to be interrupted by Maan

 

“Not a word Geet. Haven’t u thought about me once. Haven’t u thought about it once that wat answer I’ll give to everyone wen they’ll not see me wid u once? Haven’t u thought about it once that what would have do if you were stuck up in some sort of danger? Ur cell phone was also coming switched off.”

 

“My cell phone battery was dead datsy it was coming switched off” Geet managed to say this somehow but seeing Maan’s anger she don’t have courage to say anything further.

 

Maan looked other side in irritation don’t know on whom he’s irritated; on Geet for not letting him know before leaving her home nd rather den going back to KM she was sitting over here on the bench or at himself for not paying any heed to her calls wen she was continuously calling him. He turned to look at Geet only to find her looking down at the road while continuously rubbing her upper arms wid her palms. Maan realizes that she was feeling cold as the weather was quiet chilly.

 

“Geet c’mon lets go inside or else u’ll catch cold” he said rather sternly but Geet didn’t missed the concern in his voice. She nodded slowly nd followed him to his car. Once dey get seated in the car Maan drove back to the KM.

 

*****************************************************

 

After 15 mins. Of ride dey both reached to KM. Geet tried to talk to him, to tell him wat she was doing over dere at bench but seeing him concentrating on driving so much she couldn’t muster courage to say anything to him so she just kept quiet. After parking the car inside the garage both headed inside only to find Dadimaa waiting eagerly for both of dem.

 

“Hhmmm so finally you both are here.” she said as soon as she saw both of dem

 

“Sorry Dadimaa wo we got little late” Maan said hiding what actually happened.

 

“Arey Maan beta its ok infact I m happy that atleast u both spend sometym together. U know I was very much worried wen I called you at that tym in office nd found u still working there. I had specially mentioned it to Geet that I want both of you to come home together wen she called me 4 hours back to inform that u are stuck up in some kind of meeting but now I m happy that u both had taken some tym for just both of you. Maan if any of you would have come alone today na den I would definitely not leave you.” Dadimaa said nd Maan instantly looked at Geet who was standing dere wid a faint smile.

 

“O God! She hasn’t got back to KM till now just because of me. Just because Dadimaa wants to both of us to come together nd she don’t want me to face her wrath. Datsy she was waiting for me over dere at bench nd I said so much to her without giving any chance for her to speak. Damn it! How can u be so impulsive Maan” he thought as the realization dawn upon him which only made him feel guilty.

 

“u both must be tired. Go nd freshen up I’ll ask Nakul to warm up the food.” Dadimaa said bringing both of them out from dere thoughts.

 

“Dadimaa I don’t feel like having anything. Had a late Lunch at Badi Maa’s place so I’ll not eat anything.” Geet said while avoiding any eye contact wid Maan.

 

“Even I don’t feel like having anything so dnt bother Nakul for it.” Maan said not wanting to have Dinner without Geet.

 

“Hhmmm y both of you don’t admit that u both had already had Ur dinner outside” Annie said while joining all 3 of dem in their conversation.

 

“No Annie it’s not like that” Geet tried to defend but Annie was nowhere to listen

 

“C’mon Geet nw don’t be shy. Acha leave all dis come wid me I need to talk to you something. Maan Bhai I hope you won’t mind if I steal your wife for few mins.” Annie said mischievously while looking at Maan.

 

“Ya ofcourse but dnt make her stuck up in your talks for long. She’s must be tired nd she needs rest” Maan said half-heartedly not wanting Annie to take Geet away as he badly wanted to apologize to her.

 

“OMG! So much concern. Don’t worry Maan Bhai I’ll not take Geet’s much tym now if u permit den can I take her to my room”

 

“Ya sure. Dadimaa I m also going to my room to take rest. Good night” Maan said nd headed towards his room giving a last look to Geet who had already turned to go Annie’s room.

 

********************************************************

 

Half an hour has been passed nd Geet still haven’t returned to room. Maan was pacing restlessly in room waiting for her. He badly wanted to apologize to Geet for yelling at her. She had done all this just for him nd he didn’t listen to her once.

 

He still didn’t understand y she always keeps everyone’s happiness ahead in front of hers. She agreed to this marriage for Sameera’s happiness, she didn’t claim any of her rights for his happiness, she let him go to office for clients’ happiness, she managed to portray both of dem as a happy couple for his family’s happiness nd today she quietly listened to all his yelling because of Dadimaa’s happiness. Y she never thinks of herself for just once? He was lost in dese thoughts wen he heard the faint sound of anklets indicating that she’s here.

 

He immediately takes a file from side table nd pretended for studying it wen Geet enters in their room. He tilted his head a bit to look at her nd she gave a faint smile in return nd goes near the cupboard to take her night dress nd before Maan could say anything to her she headed inside the washroom to change. As soon as she stepped inside the washroom Maan throws away the file in frustration for not able to apologize to her.

 

“Damn It Maan! Y it’s so much difficult for you. U just had to say sorry to her nd that too for your own mistake. Don’t worry you had one more chance. Say sorry to her as soon as she stepped out from washroom” he thought mentally whacking himself for his stupidity nd waited for her to come out from washroom.

 

After whole 25 mins. Which seems like an eternity to Maan Geet came out from washroom. Maan was contemplating only how should he say sorry to her wen he saw her going towards the bed nd setting the bed. He took a deep breath nd goes near. Before he could say anything Geet turned nd lost her balance seeing him so close to her all of a sudden.

 

She was about to fall back on bed wen Maan held her by her waist nd pulled her towards himself preventing her from falling. For a moment Maan forgot to breathe having her so close to him. He cant remove his gaze from her beautiful face no matter hw much he wanted to. Some wet strands were sticking to her forehead indicating she just had a shower. Unknowingly he tightened his grip around her waist nd pulled her more close so that his breath was fanning her lips. He slowly raises his hand nd removes that strands from her forehead lingering her fingers at her skin for sometym.

 

Geet was totally lost in him wen he pulled her closer to himself. Though he saved her from falling but wen she felt him so close to her she forget every other thing around her. It seems there’s no one present in world except the two of them. Unwillingly she rest her hand on his shoulder holding him tight. Nd wen he tightened his grip around her she just wanted to melt in those arms as if she belonged dere only. She closed her eyes feeling the warmth of her fingers wen he was caressing her skin. It was an unknown sensation for her. Something that she had never experienced before but it felt good, it felt right.

 

Maan looked at her closed eyes as he grazes his finger along her cheeks. Unknown to himself he was getting pulled towards her like a moth towards flame. Somewhere at the back of his mind he knew that it was not right but this moment seems so perfect to him. He was lost in her angelic face wen realization hits him nd he realizes wat he was doing. He instantly loosens his grip around her waist bringing Geet out from his spell.

 

She opens her eyes only to find him looking other side feeling embarrassed from the situation. She too was flushed with the sudden turn of events nd don’t know how to break dis awkward silence between dem. finally she musters u some courage nd decides to break dis awkward silence between dem.

 

“Thank you” she whispered softly nd Maan turned to look at her.

 

“Thank you for saving me” she said t again nd Maan just couldn’t find words to reply her.

 

“U must be tired. U should go and sleep now.” she said nd turned towards bed wen Maan stopped her.

 

“Geet Ek min.” he said nd Geet turned to look at him.

 

“wo I just need to say Sorry to you for yelling at you outside. Actually wen Maan told me that u had left 3 hours back but still haven’t reached to KM den I just got worried. I thought that u are in some sort of danger nd wen I saw you sitting at bench all safe nd sound then I couldn’t tell you that how much relieved I was. Nd to unable to express my worry nd relief I just yelled at you. I m sorry Geet, I know I had hurted you but it was all intentionally. Pls forgive me.” he said it all in one breathe because he knows that if once he’ll pause den she’ll never let him complete wat he wanted to say as she’ll never let him feel guilty.

 

“It’s ok. You don’t have to say Sorry to me. I knw u were worried datsy u yelled at me. It was my mistake too. I should have informed you about it. I don’t know why it didn’t stuck in my mind that I could have also send msg to you nd wen I realize it my cell phone battery was dead. Datsy I sat at the bench near KM so that wen u come to KM then u can spot me easily nd we can go home together as per Dadimaa’s wish. It was me who should be sorry for making you worried for me not you.” She said nd Maan just looked at her dumbfounded. He didn’t know from which material she’s made from that she never found any fault in others. It was completely his mistake today. First getting so much engrossed in his work that he didn’t paid any heed to her calls nd den yelling at her still she found him nowhere at fault. He was about to say something wen her sneeze caught his attention.

 

“Aanchi” she sneezed out loud nd Maan instantly got worried.

 

“Geet, Geet are you fine.” He asked as he saw her continuously sneezing

 

“Yes I… aanchi…I am… aanchi… fine… Aanchi” she somehow managed to complete her sentence while continuously sneezing. Maan recalled the image of her rubbing her upper arms wid her arms nd realizes that she must have caught cold.

 

“Geet, I think u had caught cold. Come wid me” he said as he takes her towards the bed nd make her lay down.

 

“Suniye… aanchi… I m perfectly… Aanchi… fine.” She tried to protest but he was nowhere to listen.

 

“Chup Bilkul Chup! I m seeing how much you are fine. Now just keep quiet, I’ll be right back.” he said nd fished something from the drawer. After few mins Geet saw him coming wid Balm.

 

“I know u are allergic from allopathic medicines so I brought balm. U’ll feel better after applying It.” he said nd started applying balm on her forehead nd nose

 

Geet just looked at him in awe as he keeps on massaging her forehead nd nose wid balm. He cares for her, no matter hw much their relationship had changed but she knows that he’ll never stop caring for her. She may be not lucky enough to get his Love but she’s lucky enough to get his care atleast nd dis was enough for her for dis lyftym. Her trance of thoughts gets broken wen she felt his hand going downwards towards her throat nd chest. She realizes the gravity of situation nd holds his hand before it touches her throat.

 

“I’ll apply it over dere” she said while holding his hand nd Maan didn’t ignored that slight blush on her cheek nd dis is wen he realizes what he was doing. He was so busy in massaging her soft skin dat he forgets where his hands were heading to.

 

“Ummm… ok but do apply it hhmmm” he said while looking other side nd handling the balm to her while she just nodded.

 

“It’s really late Geet. U should sleep now” he said nd tucked the blanket till her neck nd turned to leave wen her voice stopped him

 

“Thanx” she said softly nd Maan just turned half way nd smiled while looking at her.

 

“Good night Geet. Sleep well.” He said nd headed towards couch nd sets his bed over dere.

 

Geet watched him till he switched off the side lamp nd drifted off to sleep. She smiled as she touched her forehead nd remember his care towards her. She once again looked at him nd den switched off the lamp of her side nd drifted off to sleep too.

 

**************************************************************

 

On the other hand at some another corner of the world a man in his late twenties was sitting while leaning back his head on the chair wid a photo in his hand. He ran his fingers on the pic nd a sweet smile crept up his face as he felt caressing her soft skin wid his fingers.

 

“Geet, I m missing you so much. It’s been almost 2 months since I m away from you. I know you must be missing me too. But don’t worry Geet I’ll be there wid you soon. Just few more days nd den I’ll be there wid you. I know till now u had got the answer of the question that I asked you before leaving nd u must be waiting eagerly for me to tell that answer. Just few more days Geet den I’ll be there to get that answer. The answer that I m dyeing to hear from you. Just few more days. I Love you Geet, I Love you so much.” he said nd kissed her picture ever so softly nd held it close to his heart before leaving from dere.

Days went by nd it’s been 2 months now since Maan nd Geet get married. Both trying dere best to adjust wid this sudden change in dere relationship. Geet continues to take care of Maan’s daily needs nd Maan just let her do whatever she wants in order to keep her happy. Many tymes he felt that Geet had somewhere lost herself in dis marriage. Though she smiles nd talks a lot wid Annie, Vicky nd Dadimaa as before yet he finds that bubliness missing in her which she had before marriage. Guess she had become a bit matured after marriage. But he don’t want this, he don’t want her to lose herself in dis Loveless relationship. Nd what he misses the most is the warmth of their relationship like it was before. He can’t talk to her freely like he use to do before. He had to think twice of his actions as he don’t want to give her unnecessary hopes. There was always an awkward silence wenever they are alone though dey both try their best not to make it obvious to each other yet deep in their hearts dey know that their relationship had changed a lot nd it may not be like before nw.

 

So as a result Maan made himself engrossed in work in order to avoid any kind of confrontation wid Geet. But that doesn’t mean that he don’t pay heed towards Geet. He makes sure that Geet don’t face any kind of problem in adjusting wid dis new lyf or she had any kind of uncomfortableness due to their relationship. Only thing he do is to try to not to come on front of her until it’s necessary. At night wen he use to come to their room Geet already goes to sleep nd in the morning the only tym dey see each other is during breakfast or wen Geet brings coffee for Maan. Even in that tym also they try to behave normally as dey use to do before but it seems so difficult.

 

Geet too understand Maan’s turmoil. She can clearly see that he’s trying to distance himself from her but she didn’t make it obvious to him. She continues to take care of him like she use to do. Even though there comes a tym wen she needs him to talk, to tease so that they can get rid from dis awkwardness but seeing him engrossed so much in work she decided not to disturb him nd gives him his space. She cant deny the fact that she’s feeling an unknown attraction towards Maan but Everytym she shrug it off thinking that she don’t have any right. Maan had nd will only Love Sam nd she can never had dat place in his heart nd somewhere it hurts but again it was decided by destiny so y not leave it to Destiny itself. All she can do is to leave everything on God nd tym.

 

It was one such day wen Geet was standing near her window lost in her deep thoughts. Maan had left early for office today nd she was not even able to see him today. She felt an unknown restlessness in her heart just because she had not seen him today, just because she was not able to talk to him for whatever tym they use to talk nd strangely she don’t had any reason for her restlessness. The way Maan took care of her nd their relationship even though after him avoiding her had started drawing Geet towards him. She knows it was wrong, she can’t feel for him in dis way but deep inside her heart she wanted him to be by her side, she wanted their married lyf as normal as any other couple had.

 

Though he never fails from performing his part of duties yet her heart craves for that Love which he had for her sister but den again she had to control her emotions knowing she cant feel dis way not den wen he had clearly told him not to expect anything from him or dis marriage.  But today wen Maan left without even meeting her before had created an unknown restlessness in her heart. Many tymes she decided to call him nd ask whether he had taken his lunch or if he’s fine or at wat tym will he come home but Everytym she keeps her cell phone away thinking that he may not like it. She made herself understand many tymes since morning that it’s fine, he must have some important meeting due to which he left so early, but her heart was just not letting her in peace. She tried to distract herself many tymes but failed so finally she stands near the window to get some fresh air nd calm her beating heart a bit wen she felt a pair of hands covering her eyes.

 

Geet was surprised wid the sudden action. She ran her hand over the pair of hands covering her eyes to recognize the person nd soon a smile adorned her face as she recognizes the person.

 

“Savera!!!” she said excitedly as she felt her best friend behind her.

 

“Yes the one nd only ur best friend Savera. But dis is not fair Geet u always recognize me.” Savera said in a complaining voice while coming in front.

 

Geet can’t express her happiness that she felt after meeting her best friend after 6 whole months. She immediately hugged her tight as the tears started making its way down her eyes.

 

“I missed you Savy” Geet said while smiling through tears still hugging her

 

“I too missed u a lot Geet.” Savy said while patting her back to calm her down knowing very well that she must be crying right now.

 

After a while they pulled out from hug nd Geet made her sit on the couch nearby. After a moment of silence between dem Savera finally speaks.

 

“Geet how did all dis happen? I mean u nd Maan Jiju�.. Married�. How nd wen? U knw after cuming back to India wen I go to Ur house to meet you den Aunty told me that u nd Maan Jiju are married nd Sameera Di is no more. How all dis happen Geet?” Savera asked anxiously

 

Geet took a deep breath nd told her everything hw Sameera died in a plane crash, hw she asked her to marry Maan before taking her last breath, hw dey both get married nd hw are they spending their lives after marriage. Savera was all shocked to listen all dis nd wat makes her sad is that she was not their wid her best friend wen she needed her the most. She knows hw close Geet nd Sam was nd she also knows the warmth Maan nd Geet share in their relationship before dis fateful incident nd she can easily understand at what stage they both are going through now nd Geet had faced all dis alone in dese 3 months while she was in US for her workshop.

 

“Itna sab kuch ho Gaya nd you didn’t even bothered to tell me. Geet, u are facing all dis alone nd u can’t even call me to inform. Forget about you that stupid Vicky also haven’t told me anything not even den wen he use to talk to me every day. I should have understand it then only wen he didn’t talked to me for 1 month or so nd later gave an excuse that he was out for his training nd his cell phone was lost. I should have known it den only that something is wrong.” Savera said both in anger nd hurt

 

“Savy pls don’t get angry. Vicky wanted to tell you but I had stopped him. U were dere for ur workshop nd I don’t want u to divert ur concentration. It was not gud for ur career Savy. I��.”

 

“To hell wid dis career Geet. I don’t want such kind of career in which I was not wid my best friend wen she needed me the most. U were here handling nd facing everything alone nd I was dere busy wid my workshop. Now I get it y u always avoid my calls nd if u take it den also u don’t talk much to me.” Savy said in anger interrupting Geet.

 

“Savy, leave all dis na. Whatever had to happen has happened pls forget everything. Please” Geet said in a pleading voice nd Savera took a deep breath to control her anger.

 

“Geet tell me one thing, R you happy? See don’t lie to me. the way urs nd Jiju relationship is going on had u even realize wat will be its future?” Savera asked in concern nd Geet sighed listening to the same question that she keeps on asking to herself Everytym.

 

“I don’t know Savy wat will be the future of this relationship. I don’t know whether he’ll ever Love me or not. I don’t know anything Savy; All I know is that Di’s wish matters me the most. All I know is that his happiness matters me the most nd for that I’ll do anything. It didn’t matter to me that he loves me or not all that matters me is that I’ll do everything to keep dis marriage working till my last breath without expecting anything from him.” Geet said as she stands up from the couch nd stands near the window.

 

“But will it be easy Geet? Geet we both know that this is not wat u dreamt of. U had never dreamt of having loveless marriage. Nd now u are saying that u’ll keep dis marriage working even after knowing that he may not Love you ever.” Savy said as she came nd stand near her not believing that she’s the same Geet who use to lost in the dreams of someone like Ranbir Kapoor.

 

“I told you before also Savera that it didn’t matter to me whether he’ll love me or not but I’ll not back out from my duty. I knw it wont be easy but if we both are “Destined to be” then Babaji had definitely had something stored for us” Geet said as she looks at Savy nd Savy was amazed to see the amount of maturity in her.

 

“Nd wat about him? Wat answer will u give to him wen he’ll return back Geet? He must be in dis hope that wen he’ll come back den ur answer will be yes. Don’t u think that u need to give an explanation to him too” Savy asked worriedly

(Those who are confused savera is talking about that person who Loves Geet)

 

“Savy, I knw I owe an explanation to him but now I can’t even think of him. Infact I had never thought of him in that way. Nd wen he’ll return he’ll get his entire answers wen he’ll see me married to someone else. Nd if he won’t understand me den I’ll make him understand dat we were just not meant to be nd now I don’t have any right to think about him. I’ll be loyal to my marriage nd my husband.” Geet said wid an unknown proud addressing Maan as her husband.

 

“I am really proud of you Geet. The way u are handling this sudden change in Ur lyf is truly remarkable nd I am sure that God will definitely reward you wid something best in ur lyf. Nd I’ll always be dere wid you, you know that” Savy said assuringly while hugging feeling proud to be her friend.

 

“Acha now enough of these emotional talks. Now go nd meet Vicky before he comes to me complaining that I had kidnapped you.” Geet said wid a smile while pulling out from the hug.

 

“ya I’ll meet him but first he has to face me for hiding all dis from me” Savy said wid fake anger while Geet just laughed

 

“C’mon Savy don’t be so mean. You know he Loves you a lot nd even you too.”

 

“I know Geet but u knw it’s really fun to tease him. Anyways I’ll just go nd meet him” Savy said as she winks nd den left from dere leaving Geet alone in her thoughts.

 

*********************************************************

 

Later in that evening Maan was working in his office wen he recd. Call from Madhu. He frowned seeing her calling as she never calls him during dis tym but thinking it may be important he picks up the call.

 

“Hello Maan beta”

 

“Hello Maa! How are you? Nd how’s Papa?” he greeted only to find worried Madhu other side

 

“Nothing is fine Maan beta. Arnav had got a heart Attack nd we are at xyz hospital. Doctors are saying that his condition is really serious. Beta you pls come here as soon as possible. I am really not able to understand wat to do?” Madhu said panickly

 

“Maa! Maa pls Relax. Nothing will happen to Papa. I am on my way you just be relax. I’ll bring Geet too along wid me. You pls relax” Maan tried his best to calm her nd den without wasting tym he left for Mansion to inform Geet not before asking his secretary to cancel all his meeting that has been lined up in the meeting

 

Throughout the drive to Mansion Maan was in dilemma as to how to break dis news to Geet. Knowing Geet he knows that she won’t be able to take dis so easily. She loves her family to the core nd dere’s no doubt in it. But he don’t have any other option too he had to tell her.

 

“O God! Hw will I tell dis to Geet. She’ll break down completely. Already she was broken due to Sameera’s death nd if anything happens to Papa den she won’t be able to take it. But anyhow I had to tell dis to her. I can’t hide dis from her. O God! Pls give me enough strength to tell dis news to her.” he thought as he continues to drive towards KM thinking how he will tell dis news to her.

 

********************************************************

 

As soon as he reached KM he saw Dadimaa nd Annie sitting in the hall chatting wid Savera. Wen Annie’s gaze falls on Maan she was shocked to see him so early from office today.

 

“What a pleasant surprise Maan Bhai? How come you are so early from office today? Annie asked teasingly but Maan was in no mood for joke.

 

“Annie where is Geet?” he asked anxiously not finding her over dere

 

“Oho! Someone is desperate ha�.” Annie said while winking only to face Maan’s wrath.

 

“Annie stop Ur nonsense nd tell me where is Geet?” Maan roared in Anger making Annie jump in fear

 

“Maan beta Geet is in kitchen. But wats wrong? Is everything ok?” Dadimaa asked worriedly seeing him dis much angry

 

“Dadimaa I’ll tell you everything later but first let me meet Geet” he said nd rushed towards the Geet leaving everyone behind baffled.

 

******************************************************

 

Here Geet was preparing all the fav dishes of Maan for dinner. She had not seen Maan today since morning. God knows whether he had taken his breakfast also properly or not so she wanted to do something which he would like. She was preparing his fav. Chocolate mousse for him wen Maan entered in the kitchen only to find her engrossed in work. He hold back her tears seeing her so happy. God knows hw will she react wen he’ll tell about Arnav’s health.

 

“Geet!” he said softly in order to gain her attention. Geet instantly turned back listening to him. She felt an unknown happiness in her heart seeing him after whole day.

 

“Aap aa gaye? Aap fresh ho jayiye main abhi aapke liye coffee lekar aati hoon. Pata nahi apne subah breakfast bhi theek se kiya hoga ya nahi nd as sure that u had not even taken Ur Lunch properly. U go nd freshen up nd I’ll bring some snacks for you too along wid Coffee.” Geet was so happy to see him that she failed to notice the forlorn look on Maan’s face. But wid every passing minute Maan was feeling heavy in his heart. he was not able to gather courage to tell her wat he wants seeing her so happy but he had to tell her.

 

“Geet listen to me” Maan said seriously nd Geet stopped in her tracks listening to the seriousness in his voice.

 

“Wat happen? U seems to be worried?” Geet asked finally noticing his expressions. Maan took a deep breath before coming near her nd holding her from her shoulders.

 

“Geet, listen to me carefully wat I am going to say (he paused for a while to see her reaction nd den continued) Geet, Wo�. Papa�.. Papa” he fumbled not sure how to formulate making Geet scared

 

“Wat happen to Bade Papa? Is he okay? You are scaring me? Pls tell me wat happen to him?” Geet asked in panic while shaking Maan’s arm.

 

“Geet, Papa had got heart attack nd his condition is serious. We had to leave immediately for hospital.” Maan said it all in one breath nd Geet just thumped on floor not believing wat she had just heard.

 

“No, dis can’t be true. Maan pls say that you are lyieng. Pls say that my Bade Papa is fine. Pls Maan.” she said as she broke into tears.

 

(Aakriti Jumping out of nowhere “O God! She called him Maan not once but twice nd both didn’t even realize it)

 

“Geet, Geet look at me” Maan said as he cupped her face to make her look at him sitting near her

 

“Papa will be fine, trust me. Nothing will happen to him. Pls don’t loose hope like dis. But abhi we need to go to hospital. Maa needs us over dere hhmmm” Maan said as he hugged sobbing Geet sideways trying to console her wen his own eyes are brimming in tears

 

“Let’s go Geet! We have to reach over dere fast” Maan said as he steadied Geet nd after a while left for hospital not before informing everyone about Arnav’s condition.

 

**********************************************************

 

It’s been 1 hour since both Maan nd Geet are in hospital along wid whole Khurana family excluding NT. Geet didn’t moved away from the ICU since the tym she has came to hospital. She was continuously looking at her Bade Papa fighting for his lyf through the glass circle of the door. Her heart cried seeing him in dis cond. Since the tym she gained her knowledge if understanding things she had always found her Bade Papa by her side.

 

After her parents Death wen everyone was shrugging their shoulders to take her responsibility it was him only who had came forward nd took her wid him nd had given all that Love nd care that any parent would give to their children. Because of his Love only she never felt that she’s an orphan. But today she felt like she’s getting orphan yet again.

 

She was crying while resting her forehead on the door wen she felt a comforting hand on her shoulder. She turned to see only to find Maan over dere. Without any second thoughts she hugged him tight nd burst into tears. Maan was hesitant at first but den understanding her condition he hugged her back while patting her back to calm her down.

 

“Maan Bade Papa�..” she couldn’t say further as she was too much chocked in tears.

 

“Sshhh Geet! Dnt cry. He’ll be fine. U had trust on God Na. nothing will happen to him.” he said while caressing her hairs comforting her but his own eyes are burning wid tears but he needs to be strong for her nd he did as he continues caressing her hairs nd back assuring her that he’s dere wid her.

 

***************************************************************

 

Another 2 hours have been passed nd Arnav is still in ICU. Doctors are trying their best but they are not getting satisfactory result. They had even said that if his health doesn’t show any improvement within 2 hours then it’ll be difficult for them to save him. Dadimaa nd Madhu had left for Geet’s home much to Maan’s insistence as it was not gud for their health. Annie, Vicky, Dev, Savera, Maan nd Geet are still at hospital nd Maan assured Madhu nd Dadimaa dat he’ll handle everything. He was pacing at the corridor wen he saw Geet missing from dere

 

“Where is Geet?” he asked all of a sudden nd dis is wen everyone noticed that Geet is not dere wid dem.

 

“I don’t know Maan Bhai. She was here wid us only but don’t know where she had gone all of a sudden” Annie said while looking here nd there to find Geet.

 

“Are you out of ur Mind Annie? I asked you not to leave her alone. U knw from wat she’s going through yet u didn’t understand.” Maan said in anger nd Annie gets scared seeing him like dat.

 

“Sorry Bhai. I had just gone to take water nd she was here only at that tym. But den I didn’t realize wen she left from here” Annie said meekly

 

“Jiju I guess I had seen her going towards Terrace.” Savera said as she reminds of something.

 

Maan immediately left for terrace in search of Geet giving important instructions to Dev nd asked Dev to inform him immediately if Doctor says anything.

 

***********************************************************

 

As soon as Maan reached at the terrace he looked here nd dere madly in search of Geet but she was no where to be seen. Finally his gaze falls at the corner where he saw Geet sitting at a corner while hugging her knees crying continuously. Maan slowly went towards her nd sat beside her. Geet sensed his presence but she didn’t react for anything.

 

“Geet have something. Savy told me that you didn’t even have your Lunch.” Maan said as he forwarded a plate of snacks towards her.

 

“I don’t feel like eating anything.” Geet said as she pushed the plate aside without looking at him.

 

“Geet dnt be stubborn. See u look so pale. Pls have something” He literally pleaded but Geet didn’t budge at all. Maan sighed nd finally put the plate aside. A silence prevailed over dere for sometym. Both didn’t say anything to each other. No words were needed to console each other. Dey just sat over dere without saying anything den it was Geet first to break the silence first.

 

“U know something Maan, wen I nd Di were small we use to play Hide nd Seek wid Bade Papa. Nd u know wen he hides nd I was not able to find him den I use to sit at the corner nd cry fakely so that he came out from his hidden place nd u knw Bade Papa knows that I am not crying in real yet he came out from his hidden place. Nd wen Di complains that y did he came out from his hidden place wen he knows that m not crying in real den he use to say that he cant see me crying den let be it in unreal.” Geet said as a small smile nd Maan too smiled wid her sharing her childhood memory wid her.

 

“Today I am also sitting at the corner but dis tym I am crying for real but Bade Papa is not cuming. Y he’s no cuming Maan? Is he not able to hear my cry or he don’t care for me?” Geet said as fresh tears welled up in her eyes.

 

“Geet�.” Maan tried to say something seeing her condition only to be interrupted by her.

 

“Y Maan Y? Y does it happens wid me? y the person whom I Love the most leaves me? first Maa nd Papa left me but u know I never felt that I am alone because Bade papa nd Badi Maa are dere wid me. I don’t even remember dem because Di nd everyone had given me so much Love. But Den Di also left me. She had also gone away from my lyf (Maan closed his eyes in pain wen she mentioned about Sameera) nd now Bade Papa is also leaving me. I am Bad Na Maan very Bad datsy everyone just leaves me but Am I dis much bad Maan dat everyone just leaves me? Am I dis much bad that everyone just leaves me alone? Don’t I deserve anyone’s Love? Pls say Na Maan do you also think the same. Pls say na” she said as she broke in tears. Maan can’t take dis anymore. He quickly held her by shoulders nd crushed her in his embrace.

 

“Ssshhh Geet, dnt say like dis. u are not at all bad. Trust me. u deserve all the happiness nd Love of dis world. Everyone Loves you a lot dnt feel u are alone, Pls” Maan said as he hugged her tight not able to bear her blaming herself. Geet continues crying in his embrace nd after sometym Maan gently pulled her out from hug nd wiped away her tears.

 

“Geet, you are the best girl I had ever met. The girl who just knows to smile even in odd situations, the girl who can sacrifice her dreams her wishes for someone else’ happiness, the girl who never thinks twice about herself, the girl who always care nd Love even for the strangers den hw can that girl can be bad. You are not at all bad Geet. it was not in our hands to change wat destiny has already planned. Be it Ur Parents demise or Sameera’s or our marriage. So don’t blame urself for anything. Geet if u’ll break down like dis den who’ll handle Maa. She needs you a lot at this tym nd only u can handle her. Pls stop blaming urself for no reason. For me you are the most Lovable girl wid whom everyone wants to be wid. Trust me” Maan said nd Geet just looks at him without saying anything.

 

How easily he had consoled her. How easily he had made her feel special wid his simple words. Though she knows that he didn’t even realize wat he said in order to console her but Maan’s respect in Geet’s heart gets ten times folder after dis. somewhere at the back of her mind she knows that they are bound wid some unknown thread but right now she don’t want to think in that direction. All she knows that he cares for her a lot nd dis is enough for her for dis lyftym. He was here by her side wen she needed him the most wat else could she ask from him.

 

“Geet pls have something.” Maan said while forwarding a bite towards her breaking the silence bringing Geet back from her thoughts.

 

“No, I don’t want�..” she tried to protest only to be interrupted by him

 

“For ur Bade Papa pls. do u think he’ll be happy to know about Ur condition wen he’ll recover.” He asked nd Geet nodded her head in no.

 

“Den pls have something. Trust me Papa will be fine” he said nd Geet felt an unknown assurance in his words to the result of which she opened her mouth nd Maan slowly feeds her the bite.

 

Geet just took few bites nd den again hugged him in order to get rid from her fear of losing someone close to her heart. Maan understands her turmoil nd hugged her back without any hesitation assuring her that she’s not alone. He’s always be dere wid her wid every step of her lyf. no matter if they are bound in dis loveless marriage but he’ll never leave by her side till eternity.

 

Dey remained dere seated in each other arms for wat seems like eternity. Geet was sobbing silently hiding her face in Maan’s chest while Maan was gently caressing her arms to comfort her. It was the loud shrill of Maan’s phone which brought dem back to reality. Maan answered the call still keeping Geet in his embrace. It was from Dev who called him to inform that Doctor has find improvement in Arnav’s cond. nd is suggesting an immediate by pass surgery. Mann’s happiness knew no bounds wen he heard wat Dev has said. Finally there was a ray of hope. He asked Dev to tell Doctor to make all the necessary arrangements while he’ll be there in no tym. He cuts the call nd turned to look at Geet who was looking at him wid confused expression.

 

“Geet, Dere’s a gud news. Dev had called me to tell that Doctor had find improvement in Papa’s cond. Nd dey immediately needed to do a by-pass surgery” Maan told happily to Geet who seems to be lyf coming back in her

 

“You are saying true na. That means My Bade Papa… My Bade Papa will be fine” she asked still not believing.

 

“Yes Geet Papa will be fine very soon. Now c’mon lets go. We needed to complete some formalities over dere.” he said as he helped Geet to get up nd den dey both headed downstairs.

 

**********************************************************

 

As soon as dey reached downstairs Maan immediately completed all the formalities for the surgery. Geet wanted to inform Madhu about it but Maan stopped her by saying that she was already stressed up nd he’ll tell her once the operation was done. Geet can never denied Maan as she knew that he can never be wrong so she agreed to wat he said.

 

Arnav’s surgery was started nd Geet was pacing restlessly outside the operation theater. Maan saw her nd gently made her sit on the bench while he seated next to her. Tension was clearly visible on her face nd Maan knows that she’s still feeling scared of loosing her Bade Papa. He gently kept his hand on hers nd squeezed it assuring her that everything will be fine. Geet immediately looked at his hand nd den at him who had his eyes fixed on hers. He gently wiped away the tear that has formed at the corner of her eyes.

 

“Geet, Papa will be fine. Doctors are treating him nd dekhna he’ll soon play Hide nd Seek wid you again nd dis tym even I’ll join you guys.” He said nd Geet chuckled a bit seeing his effort to make her feel better

 

“Geet, don’t be scared for anything. Nothing will happen to Papa. U’ll not lose anyone else in your lyf anymore. Trust me.” Maan said assuringly as he gently squeezed her hand yet again.

 

“I trust you Ma… I am sorry wo…” She left her sentence in mid as she realized that she’s been calling him wid his name for a while without realizing wat she was doing.

 

“Geet, u can call me by my name I don’t have any problem in it. I mean gone that eras wen wives can’t call their husband wid dere names.” Maan said as he sensed her uncomfortableness

 

“But how can I…” she tried to say something only to be interrupted by him.

 

“Geet, our relation is much more different den the other couples. We were Gud friends before marriage nd I want to continue the same after marriage too. No matter in whatever circumstances we get married but we were and will always be friends nd I don’t think that friends call each other by ‘Suniye’ nd all. Right?” he asked wid a smile while Geet just nodded

 

“So from today remove dis ‘Suniye’ from between us nd call me Maan. Geet, It’ll be gud if we try to diminish dis awkwardness between us as much as we can, hhmmm” Maan said nd as usual Geet just couldn’t deny him.

 

Geet just kept looking at him in awe. How can anyone be so understanding nd caring. Till now she thinks that only her Bade Papa is like that but today she can proudly say that her husband is same as her Bade Papa. The thought ‘her husband’ had filled her heart wid an unknown proud. Yes she’s lucky to have him as her lyf partner though she knows that their relation can never go beyond wat they are sharing today but atleast she have him beside her nd that’s enough for her. She can never expect anything from him but for one thing she’s sure that he’ll always understand her unsaid words nd will always care for her like dis only. Geet gently rested her head on his shoulder as she felt her strength coming back to her while Maan just hugged her sideways comforting her.

 

Unknown to both of dem someone was watching the beauty of their relationship. It was Savera who was watching all this from a corner nd tears of happiness formed in her eyes as she watched them together like this. She was hell worried till now wen she came to know about Geet’s marriage wid Maan but seeing dem together like dis now she was sure that her best friend is in safe hands nd nothing could be more best for her. She quietly left from dere without disturbing dem silently praying to God that dey remain wid each other like dis only in each nd every phase of their lyf but wid the essence ‘Love’ present between dem.

 

******************************************************

 

Arnav’s Surgery was done successfully nd Doctor informed them that he’s out of Danger now but they need to keep him in hospital for the next 10-15 days. Geet’s happiness knew no bounds after listening to wat Doctor has said nd she immediately hugged Maan expressing her happiness. Maan smiled in relief seeing her so much happy. Last few hours was really hard on everyone nd especially on Geet. The way she had broken down in front of him had really scared him but now seeing her dis much happy had made him happy too nd he silently thanked God for making her happy by keeping Arnav safe.

 

He excused himself from dere by saying that he’s going to inform Dadimaa nd Madhu regarding Arnav’s health nd went in the far corner of the hospital. He take out the wallet from his pocket nd immediately opened it nd looked at the pic of Sameera while smiling through tears.

 

“Sam, Papa is absolutely fine now nd Geet, she is also very much happy. U had seen Na how she had broke down but I’ll not let her break down like dis again. I promised you that I’ll take care of her nd I’ll fulfill that promise always. I’ll try my best to keep her happy always.” He said as he kissed Sameera’s photo nd den closed the wallet back after looking at her pic for sometym nd went back to inform Madhu nd Dadimaa.

 

*********************************************************

 

Next couple of days were really hectic for both Maan nd Geet as most of their tym spend in the hospital only taking care of Arnav. Geet goes to the hospital after making sure that she had done her daily chores nd Maan too joins her in the hospital handling Dev all the responsibilities. Maan had given strict instructions Dev that he’ll only call him to office until dere’s something important. Maan don’t want to leave Geet alone in the hospital. Though he knows that there are other peoples too but he also knows that if Geet will feel any uneasiness then she won’t tell it to anyone. Moreover once she gets engrossed in something den she forget about herself therefore he needed to be there wid her.

 

This follows for 10-15 days until Arnav was in Hospital. Madhu was noticing the unspoken relation between Maan nd Geet but she didn’t say anything to Geet about it. Its gud that they are trying to adjust in their Marriage. The way Maan took care of Geet in the amidst of all dese had developed a hope in Madhu’s heart nd she wished that Geet gets all the rights of her part soon.

 

It was finally a day of Arnav’s discharge. He was much better from before yet Doctor advised him to take complete rest for atleast 1 month. Maan nd Geet both were present in the hospital at the tym of discharge. Maan noticed that Geet was a bit lost since the tym they were in hospital. He tried to talk to her but every now nd den he was stuck up in some work. Finally wen Nurse asked Arnav to change before leaving the hospital Maan found the opportunity nd he took Geet aside to talk.

 

“Geet wat happen u seems to be lost somewhere since morning.” He asked as he noticed forlorn look on her face

 

“Wo nothing… I am fine” Geet said while looking down.

 

“Geet, do you want to go home wid Papa.” He finally asked as he looked at her hesitation nd Geet instantly looked up at him in surprise.

 

“Wat? You think I won’t be able to understand it?” he asked as he notices her surprised look

 

“No I thought that…”

 

“Geet I knw how much you love Papa nd you don’t have to feel hesitate for going wid him. I know only you can take gud care of him because he’ll not listen to anyone but you. Den why are you hesitating in telling me this? Now stop worrying nd stay wid Papa nd Maa for as many days as you want.” He said wid a smile

 

“Are you sure you don’t have any problem. I mean how will you manage…”

 

“Geet, I am not a kid. Don’t worry about me I’ll manage. Papa needs you more so you should go wid him.” Maan said in between nd Geet’s face instantly lights up.

 

“Thank you So much Maan. You don’t know how much happy I am.” Geet said while smiling widely while Maan just smiled

 

“Ok now enough of your Thank you. Go nd see if Papa is ready till den I’ll complete the remaining formalities.” Maan said while Geet just nodded nd rushed to her Bade Papa while Maan just stood dere looking at her retreating figure.

 

******************************************************

 

Maan stayed till late at night at Geet’s place after dropping dem home making sure that they don’t face any problem after he left. He had given strict instructions to Geet to call him immediately if she needs him without any hesitation. Geet just smiled at his concern nd assure him that she’ll definitely call him if dere will be any need. After making sure that everything is fine he left for his mansion but not before having a big speech from Geet to take care of him nd all.

 

Next Morning was not as usual for Maan. Wen he waked up automatically his eyes went on the bed nd he frowned to see it empty. Den it struck him that Geet was not here, she’s at her home. He just shakes his head on his stupidity nd went to gym for his workout. After coming from gym he straightaway went to shower. After a while wen he came out from shower he saw his coffee mug placed on the table. For once he thought that may be Geet had placed it but den he realizes that Geet is not here to do this. He took the cup nd as soon as he takes the first sip he just spit it out.

 

“Yuck! It tastes so bad” he thought as he put the mug away. It’s strange that before his marriage he use to have Coffee prepared by Nakul only but then he didn’t find it this much bad. Probably today Nakul had made some mistake while preparing it or may be he was addicted to the coffee prepared by Geet.

 

He thought as he mentally made a lecture he’ll give to Nakul for such a bad coffee nd move towards Bed to pick up his clothes only to find that there was none. He whacked himself hard on head as he realizes that how his clothes could be there wen Geet was not here to place it for him. O God! He had really got habitual of her taking care of his daily needs. He opens the cupboard to take out some clothes but couldn’t able to select any

 

“Wat the hell is wrong wid you Maan? Can’t you just take out some clothes for yourself? Waise to very proudly u had said that Geet don’t worry I’ll manage everything nd here you are not even to take out Ur own clothes” he thought as he look through the whole cupboard but not able to select clothes for himself.

 

“O God Geet! U had really spoiled my habbit nd now I am missing you so much.” He thought nd den immediately realized wat he thought. Did he just said that he was missing Geet? Well he can’t deny it actually. Without her he was really not able to do anything. He was contemplating on his thoughts wen he heard Annie’s voice outside his room. It seems she’s coming to his room only

 

“Now y is she coming over here? I should hide somewhere before she sees me in dis mess.” He thought nd immediately went to washroom before Annie could see him. Last thing he wants is to Annie seeing him in dis mess nd den later gets the target of her teasing.

 

“Ya Geet I reached your room” he heard Annie saying nd guessed that he was on call wid Geet. But y would Geet will ask Annie to go to their room, he thought as he listened further to their conversation.

 

“No Maan Bhai is not in room. I guess he’s still taking shower… Ya Nakul has placed his coffee on table… Ok I had opened the cupboard now tell me which shirt… Ok I had taken out the black shirt… Ya I got the waistcoat, tie nd trousers too… Geet, I couldn’t able to find Bhai’s Wallet nd Handkerchief… Ok ok I got it… ya I placed everything nicely on Bed… Room’s cond…? Don’t ask it’s totally in mess wid files scattered over here nd dere… Ok baba I’ll ask Nakul to clean up the room… fine I myself will place all his files properly… Yaar Geet you are wid uncle Na den take care of him Maan Bhai can manage over here… Ok baba I agree that god has given all understanding to you now if my job is over den can I go I haven’t even brushed my teeth yet… ya from tomorrow I’ll get up early nd will place everything before Maan Bhai comes from gym… Ok bye nd take care of urself too.” Annie said finally hanging up the call nd den left the room unknown of the presence of the person who has listened everything

 

Maan came out of the washroom as soon as Annie left nd saw his clothes nd other things placed on bed nicely. Though not like the way Geet use to do but very much like that. He smiled seeing her care. She was not here wid him yet she didn’t failed to perform her duties. She knows that he wont be able to manage everything by himself so she appointed Annie for all dis. he chuckled a bit as he imagined Annie’s expression while she was talking on phone wid Geet. He remembered their first day after marriage. How much apprehensive she was towards everything wen she took out his clothes nd how her face has been lightened up wen she saw him wearing her choice of clothes. Since den it was her habbit to place his clothes on bed before he came out from washroom.

 

It’s been 2 nd a half months of their marriage nd he’s already getting habitual of her taking care of his daily needs. What’s wrong wid him? He was never like that. He didn’t even let Sameera do all dis den y dere’s an exception wid Geet. Probably he didn’t stop her in order to keep her happy nd later it becomes his habbit. He thought as he gets dressed for office nd den went downstairs for breakfast giving a last glance to his room.

 

****************************************************************

 

On the other hand Geet’s condition was not less then Maan’s too. We she got up then the first thing she did to see whether Maan is awake or not but den she realizes that she’s at her home. She slapped her forehead on her stupidity nd den left for washroom for shower. After coming out from shower she straightaway went to kitchen to prepare Black coffee for Maan only to realize that he’s not here to have his coffee. Only she knows how hard it was for her to understand her Badi Maa that she had prepared Black coffee for herself wen she saw her wid a coffee mug.

 

She immediately came back to her room in order to save from the further interrogation of her Badi Maa wen she realizes that Maan must be facing difficulty in the selection of his clothes. She first thought of calling him but den she shrug off thinking that he may not like it nd will think that she’s trying to intrude in his lyf unnecessarily so she decided to call Annie nd asking her help. Annie was sleeping peacefully wen Geet called her. the continuous ringing of the cell disturbs her sleep nd she somehow managed to answer the call without looking at the number

 

“Hello!” she said in a groggy voice still half asleep

 

“Annie!” She heard someone addressing her but she was in too much deep sleep to recognize the voice

 

“Sorry I don’t have dates right now. Nd anyways I don’t work wid any Tom, dick nd Harry I can only work wid Hrithik so don’t call me until u had an offer for me to work wid Hrithik.” She said nd was about to hang up the call wen she heard someone yelling at her on other side

 

“Hrithik ki Mausi. Sharafat se uth jayo warna dreams me aakar tumhara murder kar doongi. Now get up fast.” Geet yelled nd Annie instantly gets up from bed wen she heard Geet on other side.

 

[Hrithik ki Mausi. Now get up without any fuss or else I’ll do your murder by coming in your dreams. Now get up fast]

 

“Geet! Its you. Wats wrong y u called me in the early morning.” Annie said as she yawned.

 

“Early? Madam just see the watch first nd den say anything. Nd anyways I need your help”

 

“Wat help?”

 

“Just get up from your cozy bed nd do wat I say to you. NOW!!!!” Geet said in authorative tone nd Annie instantly gets up from the bed nd follows Geet’s every instructions

 

After making sure that Maan’s everything were at place nd he won’t face any problem she finally sighed in relief nd hangs up the call nd goes to the kitchen to help her Badi Maa.

 

********************************************************

 

Here wen Maan reached downstairs he saw everyone was already present on the dining table except one nd that was Geet. He sighed seeing a familiar face missing from the table nd den went to take his seat. Everyone on the table was talking dis nd that. Vicky nd Annie were as usual busy in their bickering while NT was again having some issue wid Dev nd Dadimaa was a mute spectator of all dis. but Maan was not able to concentrate on anything that was going around him. He was thinking what Geet must be doing right now. If she was here that probably she would be serving breakfast to everyone. He thought of even calling to her also but then shrugs it off thinking that she might be busy in taking care of Arnav.

 

“Maan beta why u are not having your breakfast? Is everything fine?” Savitri Devi said as she noticed Maan lost somewhere.

 

“Huh… yes Dadimaa I am fine. Just thinking about something official.” Maan said as he realized that he has been caught

 

“Maan leave all your Official thoughts at your office only. Breakfast tym is family tym so atleast relax over here for sometym.” Savitri Devi scolded her workaholic grandson while Maan just nodded his head like a small kid.

 

“Gud! See I had asked Nakul to prepare your favorite Pasta nd Vegetable Sandwich.” She said as she asked Annie to pass the bowl of Pasta.

 

Maan was about to take the bowl wen he noticed who was giving him the bowl. It was Geet who handles him the pasta bowl wid a smile on her face. Maan couldn’t believe on his eyes as he saw Geet over dere. “Was she really here? May be” he thought as he gaped at her. Geet gestured him wid her eyes to take the bowl nd dats wen he realized that he was gaping so openly at her. He smiled nd took the bowl nd started serving himself.

 

Everyone on the table was looking at Maan as if he had lost his mind. The bowl was still at Savitri Devi’s hand den from wat Maan is serving himself. No no he’s not serving; he was just putting his spoon in air nd den putting it back on plate. As if a bowl was already present over dere.

 

“Dev Bhai, wats wrong wid Maan Bhai? From wat he was serving himself” Vicky nudged Dev as he saw Maan like dis.

 

“I wish I could tell you Vicky but I myself had no Idea. Guess Bro is too much stressed up now a days wid work.” Dev said unbelievingly

 

“But I just wish that he’s not suffering from Schizophrenia. U knw where we actually see the thing which is not in real.” Vicky said only to get an angry glare from Dev.

 

“Maan Bete, are you alright?” Savitri Devi asked worriedly

 

“Yes Dadimaa. Y wat happen?” Maan asked while knotting his brows.

 

“No the bowl is still in my hands then from wat you are serving yourself.” Savitri Devi asked unbelievingly nd dats wen Maan realizes wat he has done. He immediately looked beside him but found no one nd den it dawn upon him that he was hallucinating. He closed his eyes in frustration as he realized he had made fool of himself in front of his own family.

 

“Guess Maan Bhai is really missing Geet. Hai na Bhai?” Annie said in a teasing Voice while winking at Maan.

 

Maan immediately gets up from his chair not wanting to be the target of his Family’s leg-pulling

 

“Maan beta where are you going?” Dadimaa asked as she saw him getting up.

 

“I am going to office”

 

“But breakfast?” Vicky prompts in between

 

“I am done nd anyways I don’t like breakfast today. It’s so tasteless. Nd dis Pasta it’s so bad today.” Maan said irritatingly

 

“But Bro you haven’t even taste it yet” Dev said confusingly

 

“So? I don’t have to taste in order to find out how it tastes. It doesn’t even look gud nd I am sure that it’ll taste pathetic. Even my coffee was not gud today. God knows wats gone wrong wid Nakul today. Dadimaa Warn Nakul to prepare my breakfast nd coffee properly or else just find a new job for himself. I can’t tolerate such things.” He said as he stormed out from dere leaving whole Family behind baffled.

 

“But Pasta was really gud in taste.” Vicky said confusingly as he tasted the pasta yet again

 

Soon a fit of laughter broke on the table as dey realizes the reason of Maan’s such reaction. As usual he had yelled in order to cover his embarrassment. Dadimaa just shakes her head seeing the change of attitude in her Grandson. Probably he had started realizing Geet’s importance in his lyf. She thought as she looked at retreating figure of Maan who was rushing out from dere as fast as he can in order to save from the teasing session of his family.

 

Maan just bangs his fist hard on the roof of car in frustration as soon as he came out. He just can’t believe it that he had made fool of himself in front of his own family. What’s wrong wid him? Y is he behaving like Love-struck teenager? Its not that he’s in love wid Geet den y is he behaving like that. Ok he’s habitual of her taking care of him but that doesn’t mean that he’ll hallucinate her like this. He’s not like this; he was never like this den wat had changed all of a sudden. He was lost in these thoughts en the loud shrill of the ringtone of his cell phone bring him back into reality. He looked at the caller nd found “Geet” Calling. He was not in the mood of taking the call but thinking that it may be something important he answered the call.

 

“Hello!”

 

“Maan, it’s me Geet”

 

“Ya Geet tell me anything important” he said in a non interesting voice

 

“No wo I just wanted to ask that did u had your breakfast properly. Wo Actually…” Before she could complete herself she heard Maan yelling at her

 

“What’s your problem Geet? I told you that I am not a kid I can manage everything myself therefore you don’t have to worry about me as if I am a kid alright. Before getting married to you also I was managing everything myself so I can manage everything in the future too so please instead of worrying about me that whether I had taken my breakfast or not or had got ready for office nd all u take care of Papa. That would be much better” Maan yells at Geet before she could complete herself taking out all his frustration on Geet without thinking twice who was totally unknown of the embarrassment Maan faced.

 

“I am Sorry. I’ll keep this thing in mind.” Geet said in a hurt voice nd Maan closed his eyes realizing that he had shouted at her for no reason but before he could say anything Geet had disconnected the call nd Maan swore that he had listened her sniffing wen she had disconnected the call.

 

Maan banged his fist again at the roof of car realizing wat he had done. He had hurted her for no reason. It was not her fault that he had made fool of himself in front of his family yet he shouted at her for no fault of hers. just now she had started to get normal wid him nd he had made everything worse.

 

“Wat the hell is wrong with you Maan? Y had you shouted at her like dis? She must have felt so hurt. She was taking care of me even after not being here so that I won’t have any problem nd I had just made her cry. This was not right. I shouldn’t have behaved like this wid her. Maan its you who had made this mistake nd now only you’ll fix it.” He thought as he pushed back his hairs thinking wat he had to do next.

 

********************************************************************

 

Here Geet was hurt the way Maan had talked to her. she knows that probably she had gone too far in caring for him wen she knows that she had no right but wat she can do she was habitual of taking care of him in these 2 months nd today also she had called him to make sure that he had his breakfast properly but it seems he don’t like her intruding in his lyf unnecessarily. Nd may be he’s right too, he’s not a kid that he won’t be able to take care of himself. Probably she had made him very much irritated thatsy he had shouted at her like this because he had never raised her voice on her like dis. yes she was hurt, her heart was hurt wen Maan talked to her like this she don’t know why but she didn’t liked it. Only she knows how she was holding back her tears since the tym Maan had yelled at her but she decided that she’ll apologize to him wen his mood will be fine.

 

“Geet, wat happen why are you not having your breakfast Bacchha” Madhu asked worriedly as she saw her playing wid Food lost in some thoughts

 

“Nothing Badi Maa. I am fine” Geet said wid a faint smile but Madhu was not convinced.

 

“No something is wrong. You are not having your breakfast too. Tell me are you feeling fine? Fever to nahi hai Na” Madhu asked as she touches her forehead to check is she fine or not

 

“Badi Maa I am perfectly fine. Trust me. You are worrying unnecessarily” Geet tried her best to convince her Badi Maa but before Madhu can protest further they both heard door bell.

 

“Who could be here at this early morning” Madhu asked as she got up to answer the door.

 

“Badi Maa you have your breakfast I’ll see.” Geet said before Madhu can get up nd went to answer the door.

 

As soon as Geet opened the door she saw the person whom she’s least expecting to be here at this hour. It was Maan who had came to their home instead of going to office. Geet couldn’t fathom that whether she was dreaming or is he really here. Maan didn’t said anything to her nd just kept on looking at her. He knows that he had hurted her a lot and that hurt could be easily seen in her eyes. her eyes are mirror of her heart. They always tells the emotions that were their in her heart. He could see her holding back her tears nd this made him feel more guilty

 

“Aap?” she finally managed to say after so long

 

“Won’t you ask me to come inside?” Maan said in a hoarse voice nd Geet could tell that he was feeling guilty for yelling at her but before Geet could say anything further they both heard Madhu’s voice.

 

“Who’s it Geet?” Madhu asked as she came dere to see who’s at the door wen it took Geet so long to come.

 

“Arey Maan beta what a pleasant surprise. Geet y had u still made him stand on the door let him come inside.” Madhu said as she saw Maan standing over dere. Geet just moved aside letting Maan in still keeping her eyes downcast.

 

“So Maan wat make you come here so early in the morning?” Madhu asked as they take their seats

 

“Why? Now cant I come to my own house like this” Maan asked while looking at Geet who was looking down.

 

“Arey I didn’t meant that but usually this tym u had your office Na.”

 

“Ya Maa but I just wanted to see Papa so I thought of coming here before going to office.”

 

“Well that’s really so sweet of you Maan nd anyways you had came very right tym we are just having breakfast only. Come join us” Madhu said nd Geet instantly looked up at Maan

 

“Wo Badi Maa…” Geet tried to say something but before she could say anything Maan interrupted her

 

“Ofcourse Maa u know I am very much hungry. I haven’t taken my breakfast yet.” Maan said while looking at Geet who was looking at him confusingly.

 

“Den wat are you waiting for? Geet c’mon Serve Maan his breakfast” Madhu said to Geet who was still standing over dere lost

 

“Geet, where are you lost beta I asked you to serve Maan his breakfast” Madhu called Geet yet again wen she saw her lost bringing her back from her thoughts.

 

“Ji Badi Maa.” She said as she came near Maan to serve him his breakfast.

 

Maan looked at Geet as she serve him his breakfast quietly without saying anything. He tried to gain her attention many times but she didn’t looked at him nd went back to sit on her seat after she finishes serving the breakfast.

 

“Now c’mon Geet you also have your breakfast. U know Maan god knows wat has went wrong wid her since morning she didn’t had anything till now” Madhu said nd Maan just stopped in mid way taking his bite. He knows he’s the reason for this condition of hers nd dis just made him more guilty

 

“What is dis Geet? You didn’t had your breakfast till now. You know its very bad thing to skip meals. Now c’mon have your breakfast wait let me serve you.” Maan said as he raises his hand to pick the bowl to serve her while Geet just looked at him unbelievingly.

 

“I’ll do it myself” Geet said wen she realized wat Maan is doing. She took the bowl from Maan nd serve herself nd dey both started having breakfast together. Maan was stealing glances of her by every now nd den only to find her eyes glued on plate

 

“Are Waah Geet! Wen I was asking you to have breakfast then u said that u don’t feel like having nd wen Maan said u immediately agreed. Very good” Madhu remarked while Geet just gave faint smile to her

 

They all had their breakfast wid Maan continuously relishing the food nd stealing glances of Geet. Geet too looked at him by every now nd den but den immediately lowers her gaze wen she found him catching her looking at him. Just den Madhu heard Arnav calling her name nd she immediately excused herself leaving both Maan nd Geet alone. A moment of silence passed nd none spoke to each other. Maan was formulating wid words which he’ll say to Geet to rectify his mistake while Geet was just trying to think how will she apologized to him.

 

“I am Sorry” Dey both said in unison nd den looked at each other.

 

“Wo Main…” Geet tried to say something but Maan silenced her by putting his finger on her lips

 

“Sshhh Geet pls don’t say sorry for no fault of yours. It was me who was at fault. I shouted at you for no mistake of yours. It was just I was irritated on something nd I just took my irritation on you. It was not your mistake trust me. I am Sorry Geet. Nd you know something I am habitual of you taking care of me pls ignore everything that I said to you that tym pls” Maan said in a guilty voice while Geet just looked at him speechless.

 

Did she heard it correct? Did he really said that he’s habitual of her taking care of him? Dis is for the first tym wen he had confessed something like this in their relationship. Is he saying all this so that she won’t feel bad or did he really meant it? She looked at his eyes to search her answers nd all she could see in dem is genuine care for her.

 

Please you don’t say sorry I don’t feel good wen you say sorry like dis. nd anyways u said na that we are friends so dere’s no sorry nd Thank you between friends” She said nd Maan chuckled at her effort to make him feel better but before he could say anything they heard Madhu’s footsteps nd dey instantly parted a bit away from each other.

 

“Arey Maan Geet u both are done wid your breakfast” Madhu said as she makes her way towards dem.

 

“Ya Maa thank you so much for such a tasty breakfast. It really feel so gud” Maan said as he looked at Geet wid the last sentence nd Geet understood wat he was trying to say.

 

“Acha Maa I am taking your leave now. Had to reach office. Give my regards to Papa”

 

“Sure Maan. Geet accompany Maan till door.” Madhu nudged Geet as she saw Maan moving away. Geet just nodded nd follow Maan till door. They both had reached till door wen Maan suddenly stopped nd looked at Geet

 

“Waise Geet from tomorrow Inspite of calling Annie for arranging my clothes nd all if u’ll call me then it would be much better. I’ll feel gud. Take care of urself” Maan said as he smirked nd left leaving Geet behind awestruck.

 

By the tym she could register wat Maan had said he had already left. Geet blushed as she realized wat Maan had asked her to do. He had actually asked her to call him directly for telling him wat clothes he had to wear. That means he really wants her to take care of him nd that means he didn’t mind all dis. her happiness knew no bounds as she found herself falling again nd again for her husband. Yes there’s no denying in that she’s falling for Maan Inspite of knowing that her feelings can never be reciprocated yet she cant stop herself from feeling for him.

 

******************************************************

 

Days passed by nd Geet stayed at her home only taking care of Arnav but she never failed to take care of Maan too in the amidst of it. Only difference is that now she use to call Maan directly Inspite of calling Annie. Maan too feels gud talking to her. The first thing that he heard I the morning is her voice wen she calls him to tell her which clothes he had to wear. Though he still find dis nd dat fault in coffee nd breakfast made by Nakul but by now everyone knows what’s the reason behind the irking of Maan.

 

Geet made sure that he had his Breakfast, Lunch nd Dinner properly as knowing him she knows that once he’ll get engrossed in work he forgets the world around him. Usually Maan takes his dinner at Geet’s place only as he came to meet Arnav. Arnav’s condition is getting better day by day thanx to the extreme care by Geet. Madhu notices the change in their relationship wenever Maan come to their home. She also knows that Arnav was just an excuse for Maan nd the actual reason is that Maan is missing Geet but as usual she was just a mute spectator of all dese as she herself was not sure whether she was thinking right or wrong.

 

And Madhu’s speculation was not wrong as Maan was really missing Geet. Though Geet use to call him time to time to ask about him. Infact many times Geet comes to office too bringing his lunch nd dey had it together much to Maan’s protest yet wen he reaches he found something missing from his room. Her being not there in the room has made it lifeless as if very important essence is missing from the room. His room was never the same like it was wen Geet was here. it seems that his room had gone habitual of her too just like him. Though realization was yet to dawn upon him but for one thing he was sure that he really misses watching Geet sleeping or her arranging his clothes or her bringing his coffee but he can’t do anything. Derefore most of the tym he use to visit Geet’s home on the pretext of seeing Arnav nd dere he was delighted to see Geet’s happy face seeing him.

 

Yes it was not less den a treat for Geet to see him almost every other day. Their most of the dinners, lunches nd sometimes even breakfast is been together. Slowly nd slowly the awkwardness in their relationship was going away as they are getting comfortable in each other’s company nd Geet was happy to see that. But this thing she always keeps in her mind that there is a limit in their relationship which no one can ever pass but for now she was happy the way it is going.

 

**************************************************************

 

Like dis another 20 days have been passed with both missing each other. It was one such day wen Maan reached KM late at night. He had a meeting scheduled up nd by the tym he got free from it was very late therefore he directly went to KM instead of going to Geet’s place first. He thought of calling Geet first as he wasn’t able to see her whole day but then after looking at tym he dropped the idea as it was really very late nd he don’t want to disturb Geet at this hour as she must be really tired.

 

Keeping this thing in mind wen he entered his room he found an unknown contentment over dere as if the thing that has been missing from dere has been back at its place. It was strange to feel something like this but he just can’t ignore the sense of contentment that he was having right now. It seems that its lyf has been back. Strangely he could feel Geet’s presence in the room but he knows that it’s not true as Geet is not here. Thinking this he changed into his trousers nd vest nd went to sleep on couch. Yes it was his habbit now to sleep on couch even if Geet is not here.

 

Next morning as usual he got up at his usual tym nd went to gym for his workout. Wen he came back he found his coffee ready on the table exactly the way Geet places while all the files that has been scattered on the table nd bed has been nicely put in rack. Once again his mind went to Geet as it was she only who arranges things like this but then how can it be possible. Probably Nakul had done all this, he thought as he sipped his coffee nd to his surprise today coffee was perfect just like the way he use to have, just like the way Geet makes.

 

“Geet” he muttered as he once again felt her presence around him but then thinking it to be a part of his imagination he just shrug it off. Guess today he was missing her so much, he thought as he made his way to washroom to take shower leaving all his thoughts beside. But to his dismay he could feel her essence, her aroma in the washroom too. Wat the hell is wrong wid him, he thought as he pushed his hairs back. Y is he having this feeling today that Geet was here. Something had definitely went wrong wid him today, he thought as he takes his shower.

 

After a while wen he came out from washroom he found all his clothes nicely placed on bed just like the way Geet do. But Geet is not here then who had done all this, he thought as he saw the clothes. Probably Annie had done this but hw can it be possible wen he himself told her that she should call him for all these nd she use to do the same too from past 20 days den y not today. He immediately checked his cell thinking that might be she had call him nd he was not able to attend it so she had called Annie but there was no miss call from Geet.

 

He couldn’t ignore the feeling that was again nd again developing in him that Geet is here nd she had done all this but again it was not possible. Probably he was thinking about her too much. May be it was Annie only who had arranged his clothes. He thought of asking the reason to Geet later wen he’ll meet her, he thought as he gets ready for the office nd went downstairs for the breakfast looking back at his room once again.

 

*********************************************************

 

Wen Maan went downstairs he saw everyone was present over dere waiting for him. NT was not there as she had gone to her mother’s place. Vicky nd Annie were whispering something among demselves nd laughed but instantly stopped wen dey both saw him. Even Dadimaa was trying her best to maintain straight face but Maan could see that she was trying her best to suppress her laugh. Maan just shakes his head in disbelief seeing the weird behaviour of his family. God knows wat this today has in it that everything is been so strange.

 

“Good morning everyone” he greeted as he took his seat.

 

“Good Morning Bhai! Waise bhi today the morning will be good only.” Vicky said nd Annie immediately hits at his foot hard wid hers

 

“Wat Do you mean?” Maan asked while knotting his brows

 

“Wo Bhai he means that he had seen the astrology program today nd it has been forecasted that today is a good day for everyone. Right Vicky?” Annie said while giving Vicky a glare while Dev just chuckled.

 

“Ya Bhai she’s right. I had seen it in astrology program only” Vicky immediately said as he realizes wat he said earlier

 

“I don’t believe this that you guys believe in all that crap” Maan said unbelievingly.

 

“Just wait for sometym Bhai u’ll also start believing” Vicky muttered under his breath

 

“Anyways Nakul Bring my breakfast.” He called out nd Annie, Dev, Vicky nd Dadimaa gives each other a meaningful glance.

 

He was reading the newspaper wen he felt someone giving the bowl. He looked at the person nd den back to the newspaper nd den once again back at the person who was giving him the bowl. His eyes went wide as he saw who was giving him the bowl. It was none other den Geet who was standing wid the bowl wid a smile on her face. For few moments he couldn’t fathom whether it was real or he was hallucinating again. He looked at her for few moments nd den again look back at his newspaper smiling while shaking his head. He had definitely gone insane today. He was again hallucinating her but this tym he wont give his family another chance to tease him.

 

“Maan Bete, wat kind of behaviour is dis. Geet was standing here from so long wid the bowl of ur Pasta nd u are not giving a second glance to it” Savitri Devi said in a stern voice as she saw Maan’s behaviour

 

“Geet? She’s really here?” Maan thought as he looked back at Geet once again who was standing over dere wid confused face. All the events since the last night replayed in his mind nd he realized that she’s actually here. Thatsy he was feeling her presence in the room; thatsy everything was arranged just like the way Geet use to do. it was not at all his imagination she was actually dere.

 

“Geet you are really here?” Maan asked out of blue nd Vicky nd Annie burst out laughing

 

“Y Bhai? Are you thinking that you are hallucinating again” Vicky said only to get a glare from Maan while Geet just blushed hearing Vicky. She just serves his breakfast quietly nd den went back to take her seat.

 

“Dadimaa wen did Geet came? I mean I haven’t saw her coming.” Maan asked not getting head nd tail of anything.

 

“Beta Geet came last evening only but you were not at home nd wen you returned it was very late nd everyone has retired to bed. Annie wanted to talk something important to Geet so she has stayed at her room only last night nd in the morning wen she came back you had already left for gym nd rest you yourself can comprehend. Thatsy you both were not able to see each other.” Dadimaa explained him everything nd he realized y he was feeling her presence since last night

 

“Waise Maan Bhai hw was ur Coffee nd Breakfast today? I hope it’s perfect today because wo kya hai na from last few days you were finding dis nd dat fault in the coffee nd the breakfast” Annie teased Maan as he took the bite of his pasta

 

“Annie!!” Maan said in a stern Voice as he saw Annie teasing him in front of Geet

 

“Wat? Did I said anything wrong? Dadimaa you tell did I said anything wrong? Isn’t it Maan Bhai had always finds this or that fault in Nakul’s coffee or breakfast wen Geet was not here” Annie said innocently nd Geet heart just did a summersault hearing that Maan liked her food or coffee. She looked at Maan who was busy having his Pasta not daring to look at her

 

“Ok Annie enough of teasing now. Let him have his breakfast peacefully. Waise Maan Beta even I am curious to know how is the breakfast today?” Dadimaa said nd winked at Annie

 

“Dadimaa!!” Maan said not believing that his own Dadimaa is teasing him. Everyone laughed at table as they continued having their breakfast pulling legs of each other.

 

*******************************************************

 

Another few days passed by nd it’s been almost 5 months now since Maan nd Geet are married. Dere Relationship had definitely showed a progress. Geet was again started getting Comfortable wid Maan nd wid that this fact was also getting stronger in her heart that Maan had taken a special place in her heart. Unwillingly she was falling for him. Though she knows that it’s not right but she was helpless in front of her heart that always do summersault wenever Maan is around her. His simple touch always gives Goosebumps in her body. His simple care was just drawing her towards him like there was a magnetic pull. But yet she didn’t had courage to tell this to Maan because she knows that her feelings can never be reciprocated nd last thing she wants is Maan’s indifference towards her so its better if she keeps her feelings to herself only.

 

It was one fine day wen she noticed that everyone at KM was busy in doing some kind of preparations. It was Sunday so Maan nd Dev were at home too. She saw Maan giving necessary instructions to Nakul to get ready Guest room but before she could ask something to him Dadimaa called her nd she left for kitchen

 

“Dadimaa, y dere is so much hustle nd bustle in home? Is today is something special” Geet asked as she saw Dadimaa in the kitchen giving instructions to servant

 

“Arey Geet Beta thank god you came. I need your help in cooking” Dadimaa said as she noticed Geet in kitchen

 

“I’ll Dadimaa but wats so special today?” Geet asked not understanding anything

 

“Because today someone special is coming.” Dadimaa said while stirring Kheer

 

“Who?”

 

“Someone who is very close to Maan.” Dadimaa replied still not disclosing the name.

 

“Dadimaa stop playing riddles na. Tell me who’s coming” Geet asked while pouting

 

“Ok now if u’ll make such a cute face den how couldn’t I tell you? Wo actually…” Before Dadimaa could say anything they heard Maan’s voice from outside

 

“Guess he’s here. Geet beta can u pls see this kheer. I am going outside nd ya you too come soon” Dadimaa said nd Geet just nodded. She patted her cheek affectionally nd left for outside.

 

*********************************************************

 

“Dadimaa, I missed you all a lot it’s been so long I had seen you all.” He said while touching her feet.

 

“We too missed you a lot Vidyut Beta. But now since you are here I’ll not let you go so soon.” Dadimaa said as she caress his hairs

 

“Don’t worry Dadimaa now I’ll not leave you all so soon. BTW where’s my Khadoos friend Maan.” Vidyut asked as he looked around himself

 

“I am right here Vidyut.” Maan said as he came at hall to see his best friend.

 

“Oh Maan! I missed you so much” He said as he hugged his best friend.

 

“I missed you too Yaar.” Maan said as he pulled back from hug.

 

“I am sorry yaar I was not there wen u needed me the most. This mission was just not letting me to come to you” Vidyut said feeling guilty

 

“Its ok Vidyut I understand. Being an Air Force officer you had lots of responsibilities.” Maan said understanding the reason of his absence

 

“I am really sorry about Sameera. If it was in my hands then I would have never let anything happen to her. But you know what I am happy that you had decided to move on in your lyf. Wen I came to know about your marriage I can’t tell you how happy I was seeing that you are trying to move on nd today I m seeing happiness on your face” Vidyut said while Maan just smiled thinking about Geet who never fails to make him happy. Her small-small gestures always bring lyf back at him.

 

“Now will you keep on smiling like this only or I will get a chance to meet my Bhabhi too.” Vidyut said breaking his trance.

 

“Vidyut she’s right here. See over dere” Dadimaa said gesturing behind Maan nd Maan turned to look at Geet giving velar view to Vidyut.

 

Vidyut was just rooted on the spot as he saw Geet over dere. No dis can’t be true. There’s definitely some misunderstanding, he thought as he saw Geet coming towards dem.

 

“Geet” he muttered as he saw her wid all the signs of marriage.

 

“Yes Beta. Geet is Maan’s wife” Dadimaa said clearing all his doubts nd Vidyut feels like floor slipping beneath his feet.

 

By the tym Geet approached towards dem nd wen she saw Person standing over dere her eyes widens in horror seeing him dere.

 

“Vidyut.” She said absent mindedly not believing that he’s really dere. She knows that one day she had to come face to face wid him but never knows that it would be like this.

 

“Yes Geet Vidyut. My best friend nd your gud friend. Nd Vidyut meet Geet your friend nd my wife.” Maan said as he goes near Geet. Vidyut looked at both of dem nd clenched his fist in order to control himself

 

Geet just looked at Maan nd gave him a faint smile nd den again looked back at Vidyut. She could clearly see that he was seething in anger. She really had no idea in which way will he take all this. She feared for this only. The storm from which she feared from so many months had finally entered in their lives nd she had no idea how she’ll survive herself nd her relation wid Maan nd him in this storm.

 

Vidyut just stood there dumbfounded not able to believe anything that was happening in front of his eyes. Geet, his Geet was married to someone else nd that someone else was none other den his own best friend; this fact was absolutely not digestible for him. He felt his whole world getting crashed in front of his own eyes nd he was not able to do anything. He looked at Maan nd den at Geet who was just standing over dere bewildered as if not expecting him to be there.

 

“What happen Vidyut? You seem to be very much surprised?” Maan voice brought him back from his thoughts nd he looked at Maan.

 

“Surprised? I am shocked Maan. Afterall I didn’t expected that ‘Geet’ will be you wife. Strange both of my friends had decided to give me the shock at the same tym” Vidyut said sarcastically nd Geet understands where exactly he’s hinting to.

 

“Yaar everything happened so fast that couldn’t able to inform you” Maan reasoned himself but Vidyut was just looking at Geet as if demanding his answers through his eyes.

 

“Ya ofcourse I understand Afterall getting married is not an easy task, Right Geet?” Vidyut said sarcastically nd the venom in his voice made Geet to shudder.

 

“Vidyut you must be tired after such a long journey why don’t you get freshen up. I’ll ask Nakul keep your luggage at your room” Maan said before Geet could reply anything to which Vidyut just nodded nd walked past Geet to go towards his room but not before giving her a accusing look nd Geet just dipped her head down not able to bear his accusations.

 

“It seems Vidyut is really very much shocked wid the news of our marriage.” Maan said to Dadimaa unknown of the storm going in Geet’s heart.

 

“He must be shocked Maan Afterall Geet was his gud friend too so it’s obvious of him to react like this.” Dadimaa explained to Maan nd he understand Vidyut’s reaction.

 

But none of dem knows the actual reason of Vidyut’s behaviour, except Geet. She was just stood dere motionless trying to register how her world turned upside down in just few mins. Just as she had started getting happy wid the change in her lyf nd her feelings for Maan dis old chapter of her lyf had opened in such an unexpected way nd she just don’t know how to get rid of this situation without harming anyone’s emotions.

 

“Geet beta can you please go nd see if Vidyut needs anything in the meantime I’ll look after the arrangements of lunch.” Dadimaa’s voice broke the reverie of her thoughts nd she shivered hearing wat Dadimaa had just asked her to do but she can’t deny it also so she just nodded slowly nd headed towards Vidyut’s room to face the storm waiting for her.

 

*********************************************************

 

Vidyut throws the contents placed on the dresser in frustration as the image of Maan wid Geet came in front of his eyes. This is not wat he wished for. He haven’t came back to see this. He was here to make Geet his forever nd all wat he got after coming back is only betrayal by the girl he loves the most. No matter how hard he tried he just can’t forget her beautiful face nd that lovely smile on it wen he saw her first tym in the Base. He didn’t know who she is or y is she here but he really liked her at the first sight nd soon he realizes that it was Love which he felt for her nd since den only he had always dreamt of being them together but today wen he saw all his dreams shattered so badly that too in front of his own eyes den he just cant able to take it.

 

He throws away the books that were lyieng on table as the image of Geet with all signs of marriage came in front of his eyes. He was just not able to bear it at any cost. The girl who he loved her so much, for whom he just counted days so that he can go back to her nd take her in his arms had just got married nd didn’t even feel it necessary to inform him. but what he didn’t understand is that wat had happened all of a sudden that Geet had to get married to Maan especially den wen everyone knows that Maan nd Sameera were madly in Love wid each other nd Maan can never see Geet in that way den wat could be the reason of their sudden marriage. It was not that he was not happy to see Maan moving on in his lyf, he was very much happy to see him moving on but he was moving on in his lyf wid his Geet was the thing that was disturbing him. He was lost in these thoughts wen he heard the knock on his door. He asked the person to come inside only to find Geet standing over dere with her head dipped low.

 

“Oh! Mrs. Khurana oh sorry sorry it should be Mrs. Geet Maan Singh Khurana. Wat makes you to come to my room?” Vidyut said sarcastically as he placed his clothes in the cupboard.

 

“Vidyut I…” she tried to say something only to be interrupted by him.

 

“It’s Captain Vidyut Singh Shekhawat for you Mrs. Geet Maan Singh Khurana” Vidyut spat it out in anger before Geet could say anything

 

“Vidyut pls meri baat to Suniye.” Geet tried once again to speak but all went in vain.

[Vidyut pls listen to me]

 

“Wat do you exactly wanted to say to me Mrs. Geet Khurana that how much happy you are in your married life. That how much u love your husband nd how he satisfy all your needs which probably I won’t be able to do. Dis is wat you wanted to say to me or you are here to apologize to me that you are not able to invite me in Ur marriage nd I am not able to see my world shattering in front of my own eyes.” He said with his voice full of venom making Geet shiver in fear

 

“Vidyut it’s not like that. I can explain everything to you. It was just…” Before Geet could complete herself Vidyut jerked her towards himself while holding her shoulders looking straight into her eyes with his which were spitting fire

 

“Wat exactly will you explain Geet? That how brutally u made a joke of my Love, my feelings by marrying my best friend. Didn’t you know that I Love you. Didn’t you know that I was just waiting day nd night impatiently for your one ‘yes’? Tell me Geet didn’t you know all this? Yet u had just get married to Maan.” he said furiously while increasing his grip on her shoulders.

 

“Oh! Y am I even asking all this to you wen I already know the answer. U married to Maan just because he was richer then me. Just because with him you can live a life of luxury which was impossible with an Air force officer. Just because he had money, power nd everything at his feet thatsy you choose him to marry. U didn’t even care for the relation which your sister nd Maan shared. Inspite of knowing that Maan was is nd will always be madly in Love wid Sameera you married him because basically all you want is just his money. Thatsy you married him right? Answer me Damn it! Thatsy u married him na” Vidyut said while shaking her hard hurting Geet wid his words.

 

“It’s not true. Wat you are thinking is all wrong. I didn’t marry him for his money. It was Di’s last wish. She wanted us to get married after her death. I had done all dis for her last wish. I tried to contact you to tell you about all this but just couldn’t able to reach you.” She managed to say between her tears trying him to explain the reason behind her marriage.

 

“Oh c’mon Geet just stop giving this lame excuses. Don’t try to hide your Greediness by taking your deceased Sister’s name. U didn’t even left Ur sister also for your greediness, the same sister who loved you like anything else. At that tym she wouldn’t have known that one day u’ll use her name like this to hide your own deed” Vidyut said in a disgusting voice while jerking her away. Geet nods her head in negative denying all his accusations

 

“So according to you whatever I am saying is wrong den can u pls care to give me the reason y would Sameera actually wanted you to get married to Maan after her death wen she knows that Maan can never give you the place that he had given her. He can never Love you the way he loved her.” Vidyut asked nd Geet just stood dere speechless not having any answers to his questions

 

“Don’t have any answers right? I knew it already. I can’t believe this Geet that you are the same Geet whom I fell in Love wid the first sight. Who had always put her relationships ahead of everything else. But thanx to you that my misconception about you has been cleared. Now I won’t get betrayed by your fake innocence. And remember one more thing Geet, Maan may not be able to see this ugly side of yours behind your innocence but the day he’ll see that side that day will be your last day in his lyf. Just remember that.” He said nd stormed off towards washroom leaving a stunned Geet behind. She stood dere for sometym trying to progress the words that Vidyut said in her mind nd den somehow turned to leave nd headed towards her room.

 

*******************************************************

 

It’s been 20 minutes since Geet had came to her room from Vidyut room but her mind was still not in peace. She sat on the couch while holding Sameera’s pic trying to absorb the things that happened in past 1 hour. Vidyut’s words were still ringing in her ears paining her even more. How easily he had accused her of using Sameera’s name to hide her greediness, how easily he had accused her that she had married Maan just because of his money wen she knows that its not true nd to tell dis only to him she had gone to his room but he had just blow her off wid his own accusations, the accusations which are totally baseless.

 

**********~~~~~~~~~Flashback~~~~~~~~~**********

 

She still remembers the day wen she had met Vidyut for the very first tym. She had gone to base to meet Sameera to tell her that she had won first prize in inter collegiate competition. Sameera was in some meeting so she was told to wait until she gets free. Since her Bade Papa was a retired Air force officer too most of the people over there knows her well nd that’s wen she first met Vidyut. Due to her outspoken she instantly befriends him. The first thing that came to Geet’s mind after seeing him is ‘Ranbir Kapoor’. His Personality, his way of speaking was exactly like Ranbir Kapoor. Later she came to know from Sameera that he’s really a very gud person from heart too.

 

So like this their friendship started. Though they didn’t met much wid each other but always remain in touch through Skype nd Facebook. She didn’t had even slightest idea by then that Vidyut had any feelings for her until the day he confessed it to her. it was same fateful dat wen Sameera had left for her mission for never to come back. she has gone to meet Sameera at base before she leaves nd there only Vidyut had confessed his Love to him wen Sameera was busy in talking to Maan privately.

 

“Geet, I need to tell you something important.” He said as soon as Sameera went out of their sight

 

“Yup Vidyut say it.” Geet said not knowing for the next shock of her lyf.

 

“Geet I don’t know how you will react to this but its really very important or me to tell you this. I was trying to tell you this from so long but Everytym I feared for your reaction but wen today I am leaving for this mission in which even I don’t know whether I’ll come back or not I realized that I cant keep it to myself anymore”

 

“y are you talking in so much riddles Vidyut. Pls say whatever you want to say.” She said waiting for him to say wat he wants but wat he said next had shocked her till core.

 

“Geet, I Love You.” He said nd Geet felt like ground slipping beneath her feet hearing wat he said.

 

Ya Geet I really love you a Lot since the day I saw you but was not able to say it to you. I won’t be able to say it to you even today also if this mission won’t come in way” Vidyut said while looking into her eyes trying to know her answer but Geet was too shocked to react at that moment.

 

“Vidyut this… I mean… I don’t know… I mean I haven’t thought about this” Geet managed to say somehow while still in the state of shock.

 

“See don’t get me wrong but I had always liked you as a friend. I had never looked at you in that way” Geet said as she noticed the frown face of Vidyut.

 

“It’s ok Geet. Take your tym. I am not in hurry for your answer. U’ll get ample of tym to think about it wen I was away for my mission nd I am sure wen I’ll come back your answer will be ‘yes’ only nd I can wait forever for that ‘yes’.” That was the last words he had said before leaving from dere to meet the officials nd den later left for his mission leaving a dazed Geet behind.

 

******~~~~~~~~~Back to Present~~~~~~~~~~******

 

And after that day it was today wen she had saw him but everything has changed till den. She knows he was right at his place. Anyone would have react like this seeing the love of his lyf getting married to someone like this. After he left for his mission she had thought a lot about it. had spend so many sleepless nights to think about the answer but no matter how much she tried her heart was just not ready to say yes to him. He had everything in him that she had dreamt for her prince charming yet she couldn’t bring it in her to Love him. Y? The reason was herself unknown to her. nd den the news of Sameera’s plane crash came nd den everything changed nd her lyf was no exception nd here she was married to Maan which according to Vidyut she had done for the sake of money.

 

But now if she give it a thought she had never felt the way wen Vidyut was around her like the way she feels wen Maan is around her. Vidyut’s touch never gave her goosebumps like Maan’s touch did. Vidyut care for her or not didn’t matter like the way it matters in the case of Maan. She had never shared her fear to loose someone close to her heart to Vidyut like she had shared wid Maan that way. Her body never reacted the way wid Vidyut’s closeness or words like it did wid Maan’s. Inspite of having every quality that she wants in her prince charming in Vidyut she was never able to bring up to Love him nd Maan who is totally opposite to the prince charming she had dreamt of she can’t stop herself from falling for him. Her heartbeat never raised wen she was Vidyut like it did wod Maan. No doubt she use to like Vidyut but as a friend she had never loved him but Maan she loves him.

 

“WAT????? I love him. I Love Maan” she thought as she snapped open her eyes nd looked at Sameera’s pic which was dere in her hand.

 

Wat the hell did she just thought? Yes its true that she’s getting drawn towards him but how’s that possible that she loves him. This thing was not suppose to happen in their relationship especially den wen she knows that her feelings can never be reciprocated den how can she fall in Love wid him. She thought as she looked at Sameera’s pic once again to seek her answers

 

“Stupid, it’s not at all planned ok. Love just happens nd it won’t ask Ur permission. U urself won’t realize wen u’ll fall in Love nd den all ur ideologies nd logics will go in vain.” Sameera’s word rang in her mind that she told her wen she asked how come she’s doing Love marriage wid Maan wen she always wanted Arranged marriage as if giving her all answers

 

“Di was right. It just happened. It didn’t ask my permission, it didn’t care for the qualities I wanted for my Prince charming. Inspite of being Maan poles apart from the Prince charming I dreamt of I fall in Love wid him. All my ideologies nd Logics went in vain. But is it right? Can I feel for him in dis way inspite of knowing that he’ll never love me? Should I tell Maan about wat I feel for him but wat if he didn’t liked it? Should I tell him about Vidyut but wat if he didn’t trust me enough to understand anything? Babaji pls show me some way. Tell me wat should I do now.” She thought as she closed her eyes nd leaned back on couch holding Sameera’s pic in her hand. The reason for her tension due to Vidyut had long back forgotten from her mind wen she realized her feelings for Maan. All wats dere in her mind now is how Maan will react wen she’ll tell him about her new found feelings.

 

She was lost in these thoughts wen she felt a tap on her shoulders. She instantly opened her eyes wen she recognized the touch. She don’t have to turn back to see who it was. Even wid her close eyes she cam say that it was none other den Maan. and she was right also as wen she turned back she found Maan standing over dere wid concern written all over his face

 

“Maan” she whispered while smiling as she found him standing in front of her

 

“Yes Geet it’s me only. But what happened to you?” Maan asked in concern nd Geet realized that she’s not dreaming. He’s actually here

 

“Geet are you feeling fine? If you are not feeling well then we can go to some doctor.” Maan said as he took a seat beside her nd touches her forehead to ensure that she’s not having temperature nd as usual Geet felt thousand butterflies running in her stomach wid his simple touch.

 

“I am fine.” She managed to say somehow due to his proximity which had started affecting her more now.

 

“But you are not looking fine Geet. Is everything ok? Are you tensed on something? He asked as he noticed her tear stricken face nd red swollen eyes indicating that she was crying nd dats wen Geet realize that she was crying till now.

 

“No it’s not like that. I am perfectly fine.” Geet said while looking away knowing that she won’t be able to lie to him while looking into his eyes not now especially.

 

She was trying to think of some reason only wen she felt Maan turning her towards him while holding her shoulders nd den cupping her face. She was thrilled wid dis sudden act of his nd den she felt him wiping away her tears which still lingered at the corner of her eyes. She looked seep into his eyes only to find immense care nd concern for her. She was searching for Love too but probably wat she was searching is not possible in this birth atleast.

 

“Did anyone told you that you are a horrible liar?” Maan’s voice brought her back from her thoughts nd she looked at him in confusion.

 

“U know something your eyes are the mirror of your heart. Dey always say when you are lyieng nd wen you are not. Nd now they are saying loud nd clear that you are lyieng to me” Maan said as he showed the drop of her tear on his fingertip.

 

“Wat happen Geet? Is something bothering you? I told you before also that u don’t have to hesitate for telling me anything that’s dere in your heart. Tell me what’s bothering you” he asked as he made her look into his eyes nd Geet found it difficult to hide him about Vidyut.

 

“i dont know wat happened to me? y it happens to me? all i know is that i Love you Maan” she thought in her mind fearing to voice out her feelings

 

“Are you missing Sameera?’ Maan said before Geet could say anything nd dats wen Geet realizes that he had noticed the pic in her hands.

 

“Ya wo actually…” Geet fumbled wid her words nd Maan understands her uneasiness.

 

“Geet I can understand your condition as we both are sailing on same boat. I know no one can fill the void of Sameera in both of ours lives but I just wanted to say that inspite of crying in her memory we should smile remembering her. Sameera can never bear seeing us in tears. it would hurt her thatsy she asked us to marry each other so that we both can handle each other wenever we both can broke down. Sameera may not be here wid us but she’s always present in our hearts. And Geet remember one thing always that no matter wat I am always here for you. Wenever you feel that something is bothering you then you are free to discuss that thing wid me instead of fearing how will I react to that. You understand wat I am saying?” Maan said wid his voice laced wid concern nd care unaware of the fact that how deeply his words are affecting Geet in her heart. She felt herself falling more in Love wid him. It gives her courage to tell him everything about Vidyut nd get rid from this burden

 

“Maan I want to say something to you.” She said after a long tym gathering enough courage to say wat she was going to say now.

 

“Do you need permission for that Geet? Just say it.” Maan said wid a smile on his face giving her courage to speak further

 

“Maan wo Vid…” She was about to say something wen they both were interrupted by some voice at the door.

 

“Geet” Savera said before Geet could say anything further. Both Maan nd Geet looked at the door only to find Savera standing over dere wid confused expression.

 

“Savy? Wat a pleasant surprise?” Maan said as he gets up from the couch

 

“Hi Jiju! Hi Geet!” Savy greeted as she came inside.

 

“Hi Savy! How’s u doing?”

 

“Fine Jiju! Hws u?”

 

“I am fine too. Ok I guess you both wanted to catch up wid lots of things so I should give some privacy to you both. Geet, I am going downstairs u also come soon for Lunch nd ya don’t stress urself much for anything, hhmmm.” Maan said nd Geet nodded her head in understanding nd Maan left from dere leaving Geet nd Savera alone.

 

“Geet, Wat I am listening Vidyut is back?” Savera asked as soon as Maan went out of sight to which Geet just nodded her head in yes.

 

“O God! Wen Vicky told me about his arrival I didn’t believed him for once but seeing Ur pale face I am sure that Ur confrontation wid him was not fine. Tell me did anything happen? Did he said something to you?” Savera asked nd Geet hugged her tight nd cried bitterly while narrating her whole conversation of hers wid Vidyut.

 

“Savy u know Na that I didn’t marry Maan for his money. U know Na that it was Di’s last wish. u know na that I was never able to Love Vidyut back even knowing that he had all the qualities of my prince charming. Tell me Na Savy u believe me Na.” Geet said as she shook Savera shocking her wid her break down.

 

“Geet, Geet Relax I believe you. I know you are not wrong. Just relax.” Savy said while calming her down

 

“Geet, don’t pay heed to whatever he said. its not that u had ever loved him so dont care for watever he said to you nd Hw dare he say something cheap like that to you? At one side he claims that he loves you nd on the other hand he puts such cheap allegations on you. Disgusting.” Savera said while making a disgusting face.

 

“I Love him Savy” Geet blurted out of blue shocking Savera

 

“Wat? Don’t tell me that u love Vid’.” She couldn’t complete herself wen Geet interrupted.

 

“No I don’t love Vidyut I Love Maan. I had fallen in Love wid Maan” she said before Savy could complete herself giving her another shock.

 

“Geet, are you saying true” Savera asked not believing her ears to which Geet just nodded.

 

“Wen?”

 

“I don’t know all I know that I Love him nd now I am going to tell him everything about Vidyut.” Geet said determinedly nd turned to move outside wen Savy stopped him while holding her arms

 

“Are you Mad Geet? You are going to tell Jiju about Vidyut. Do you had any idea wat will be the outcome of this?” Savy said s she stopped her from going.

 

“I don’t care for the outcome Savy but I can’t hide this from him. Savy I Love him nd the first essence of Love is trust nd I cant break his trust while hiding this fact from him.” Geet said as she again turned to leave only to be stopped by Savy

 

“Geet, Listen to me I understand whatever you are saying but think wat will happen after this? Jiju nd Vidyut are best friends nd dis truth of yours can affect their friendship also. May be to defend himself or in order to get back his Love he can say or do something which can create misunderstanding between you too. We’ll do one thing; we’ll talk to Vidyut about this.” Savy said as she tried to make Geet understand her point

 

“Savy he’s not even ready to listen to me nd accusing me for the things that I can never think of committing. Y would he listen to me?” Geet said helplessly

 

“Geet, I understand your point but just think in this way that may be after seeing you all married after so long he was just not able to control his anger nd betrayal got in Love because he expected a yes from you nd wen u got married to someone else then he was not able to take it so easily. We’ll talk to him once again wen he was in a calm mind nd may be den he’ll understand. But Geet for now don’t spoil everything by telling dis to Maan Jiju.” Savy said as she made Geet sat on the couch nd kneeled down in front of her.

 

“Will it be right Savy?” Geet asked in doubt.

 

“It would be right for now Geet. You Love Maan Jiju right?” Savy said nd Geet nodded her head in positive.

 

“Den just be quiet for now nd wait till the things get back to normal nd den you tell everything to Jiju. About Vidyut also nd about your feelings for him too” Savy said nd Geet immediately shakes her head.

 

“no Savy I cant tell Maan that I Love him.” Geet said immediately making Savy frown

 

“But y Geet? He had right to know how u feel for him.”

 

“I know Savy but u also know that he had is nd will only love Di. He can never reciprocate my feelings. I don’t fear for his rejection, I fear for his indifference; I fear for the distance that would be there between us wen he’ll come to know about my feelings. No I cant afford it. I am happy the way our relationship is going atleast like this way he’s near me. like this way he talks to me, listens to me, cares for me I don’t want to lose all dis Savy. Please I’ll never tell him that I Love him.” Geet said nd Savy understands her fear.

 

“Geet, I wont force you for anything but all I want to say is give one chance to your life. Don’t keep your feelings in your heart due to fear of losing Jiju. Who knows that Jiju respects your feeling nd can think of moving on in a lyf wid you” Savy try to make him understand but Geet was stick to her point.

 

“Fine just take sometym nd den decide ok. Chalo abhi lets go downstairs everyone must be waiting for us. Nd ya I don’t have to remind you that I am always dere for you.” Savera said making Geet smile widely nd she left downstairs wid her to join everyone for Lunch especially her Maan. She blushed at the thought ‘Her Maan’ which didn’t go unnoticed by Savy but she said nothing as finally her best friend is getting her happiness back in her lyf. She prayed to god for her happiness to be permanent nd made her way downstairs for Lunch.

 

When Geet nd Savera reached downstairs they saw that everyone was already present over dere. Savy noticed that only two seats are left. One is between Vicky nd Maan nd the other one is right beside Vidyut. Though Vicky has gestured Savy to sit beside him but seeing the gravity of situation she immediately sat beside Vidyut so that Geet can sit beside Maan. She knows that Vicky must be disappointed due to this but she’ll handle him later on. Right now she needs to keep Geet away from Vidyut as much as she can because she knows that Vidyut will leave no chance to taunt her or to hurt her. So without wasting a minute she just sat beside Vidyut signaling Geet to sit beside Maan.

 

Geet felt like thousand butterflies running in her stomach wen she sat beside Maan. Though it was not the first tym that she was going to sit beside him but now after realizing her feelings for him she really feels nervous around him just like a Love sick teenager. She really don’t want to sit beside Maan right now as she knows that she’ll definitely do something stupid but seeing no choice wid her she had to sit beside him. She just prayed to her Babaji that Maan won’t listen to the raising heartbeats of her heart which was thudding so loudly being him so near to her

 

“Geet, why are you not eating anything? Are you feeling fine?” Maan asked as he noticed Geet lost somewhere playing wid her food.

 

“Huh… Nothing I am fine.” Geet said as Maan’s voice broke the trail of her thoughts.

 

“No Geet, you are not looking fine. Do you have temperature?” Maan asked while keeping his hand on her forehead nd cheek to make sure that she’s not having temperature unknown of the sensation he was creating in Geet’s body with his simple touch.

 

“Maan I am fine. Don’t worry.” She said softly as she felt shiver down her spine due to his touch.

 

“Are you sure?” Maan asked still not convinced.

 

“Yes m sure. Don’t worry.” Geet said while smiling sweetly nd Maan sighed in relief nd resumed having his Lunch.

 

Everyone on the table were happy seeing Maan caring so much for Geet especially Dadimaa nd Savy. Though Savy was worried few minutes before wen Geet decided not to tell Maan about her feelings for him but seeing the care nd concern of Maan towards Geet she felt relieved as she was sure now that somewhere Maan too feels something for her but realization was yet to drawn upon him nd she was sure that soon he too will realize his feelings for Geet.

 

But there was one person who did not like all this nd that was Vidyut. He did really not like the way Maan was taking care of Geet which according to him was his right wen Maan touched Geet’s forehead nd cheeks to check the temperature he felt like blood boiling in his veins. All he wanted to that tym is to scream nd shout that only he had the right to touch Geet but was helpless nd den he was sure he saw Geet blushing wen she told Maan that she was fine. She never reacted in this way wen he touched her infact she never let him touch him ever nd if he touches her also though friendly by any chance den she immediately backed away feeling uncomfortable but wid Maan the way she reacted was like she was liking his touch nd dis was unbearable to him yet he was trying his best to control himself.

 

“Geet, Please Pass me the bowl of Rice.” Maan’s voice broke the trail of his thoughts nd he looked at Geet who was again lost somewhere.

 

“Geet, Geet are you listening?” Maan asked yet again while shrugging her shoulder bringing Geet back from her reverie.

 

“Ya I am listening. Sorry wo I was just thinking something.” She said nd quickly passed him the bowl of curry in order to hide her embarrassment while everyone looked at her in shock.

 

“Geet, wat is this?” Maan asked as he looked at the bowl of curry in his hand.

 

“Curry. You asked for it right?” Geet asked confusingly nd Savera slapped her forehead in disbelief.

 

“She’s definitely going to make a fool of herself if she behaves like dis with Jiju around.” She thought knowing how nave her best friend is wen it comes to hide her feelings.

 

“Geet, I had asked for rice not curry.” Maan said as he realizes that Geet had not paid attention on wat he had said.

 

“Oh I am so sorry here it is.” Geet said as she quickly takes the bowl of curry from his hand nd handling him the bowl of rice. But while handling him the bowl she accidently hits the glass of water in hurry to hide her embarrassment spilling water on Maan’s jeans.

 

“OMG! I am so sorry. I’ll just clean this up.” she said as she brushes her hand over his jeans to wipe away the water while everyone on the table muffles away her laughter.

 

“Geet, Geet its fine. Don’t worry.” Maan said while holding her hand as it brushes slightly over his manhood along wid thighs she was not aware of wat feelings she was arousing in him wid her innocent touch.

 

“But Wo…” Geet tried to protest only to be interrupted by him again.

 

“Geet, I said na its fine. Don’t worry for that. I’ll just go nd change. But I think you are really not feeling fine. I think you should take some rest. Come, I’ll take you to the room.” Maan said while getting up from chair.

 

“No I am fine. Trust me”

 

“Geet no more arguments now because I am not going to listen it. Nakul, bring mine nd Geet’s lunch in the room itself. Dadimaa is it okay with you.” Maan said paying no heed to Geet’s arguments.

 

“Ofcourse not Maan Bete. Geet, Maan is right. You should take some rest. Maan you take her to the room. I’ll ask Nakul to bring both of urs lunch over dere only.” Dadimaa said nd Geet sighed knowing that now she has to do wat Maan has said. Having no other option she quietly went away wid Maan to their room leaving everyone behind smile on their faces.

 

“Aww! They both look so adorable together.” Annie said as she made a dreamy look.

 

“Ya I know. See how much Maan Bhai was taking care of Geet Bhabhi. They were just perfect for each other.” Vicky said non chalantly unknown of the amount of Rage he was increasing in Vidyut. Already the sight of Maan nd Geet together was unbearable to him nd now he had to listen all these remarks also for them. It was getting difficult for him to sit over dere peacefully as everyone was just praising their togetherness nd care for each other.

 

“Arey Vidyut Bhai where are you going?” Annie asked as she saw Vidyut getting up from his seat.

 

“wo I am done wid my Lunch so I am going to my room feeling a bit tired.” Vidyut said but Savera knows y is he leaving all of a sudden. He is not able to bear seeing Maan nd Geet together nd anyways its good only if he realizes by himself that he had no place in Geet’s heart nd quietly went away from her lyf, she thought as she continued having her lunch seeing Vidyut’s retreating figure.

 

*****************************************************************

 

Later that night Geet got up from bed feeling bored due to resting for whole day. Whole day Maan had not let her stepped out from the room since the tym they both came in their room. After making sure she had her lunch he had securely tucked her in the spread nd haven’t left her side until she slept. Nd then wen she woke up in the evening she saw him sitting on the couch engrossed in his laptop. She very quietly got up from the bed nd tip toed towards the door making sure that he didn’t notice her but boy was she wrong. She had hardly reached towards the door wen she heard his voice

 

“Don’t even dare to step outside the door nd go back to Bed.” His voice made her stop dead in her tracks. She immediately turned to face him only to find him still looking at the laptop

 

“How do you know that I was going outside?” Geet asked standing over dere perplexed.

 

“That’s not important Geet. Now stop questioning nd go back to Bed.” He said in authoratively

 

“But I am fine now nd moreover I am feeling bored too. Pls let me go I promise I won’t do any work. I’ll just chat with Annie.” Geet said while making a baby face thinking that Maan would melt but she didn’t know that her husband had soln. of every excuses made by her.

 

“Annie is not at home. She nd Savera had gone out for shopping wid Vicky. NT had gone to meet one of her friend. Dev is at office nd Dadimaa has gone to attend some cultural function nd Vidyut is resting in his room so basically there is no one at home wid whom you can chat. So now stop arguing nd go back to bed nd take rest” Maan said while still not raising her head up

 

“But…” she couldn’t complete herself as she saw Maan’s warning gaze enough for her to shut her mouth. She pouted nd goes back to bed mentally cursing herself for her stupidity during Lunch due to which she was awarded with this useless rest.

 

**********************************************

 

“But I am getting bored now” she said out loud as she got up from the bed after thinking wat happened since noon till now.

 

“Geet, tu bhi na ekdum stupid hai. Kya zarurat thi dining table pe Maan ke saamne itni stupidity karne ki. Ab bekaar me hi itna rest karna pad raha hai. But what can I do whenever he’s around my heart is not in my control. But den also u should control Ur feelings around him or else he’ll come to know. From now onwards control Ur erratic heartbeats in front of him atleast. But where is Maan? He is not here in the room. Wen I had gone back to sleep den he was over here only. May be he has gone outside for some meeting. I’ll do one thing, I’ll just go to study nd read some books nd den come back to room before Maan can come. Haina Haan.” She thought nd den slowly stepped out of room to go towards study.

 

[Geet, you are a big stupid. What’s the need to do such stupidity on the table in front of Maan? Now I have to take rest unnecessarily. But what can I do whenever he’s around my heart is not in my control. But den also u should control Ur feelings around him or else he’ll come to know. From now onwards control Ur erratic heartbeats in front of him atleast. But where is Maan? He is not here in the room. Wen I had gone back to sleep den he was over here only.  May be he has gone outside for some meeting. I’ll do one thing, I’ll just go to study nd read some books nd den come back to room before Maan can come. Haina Haan.]

 

***********************************************************

 

On the other hand Maan was in his study working on his laptop for the presentation next day but his mind was all lost in Geet. He didn’t understand wats wrong wid Geet since morning. She was so upset wen he talked to her at their room nd den her clumsiness at the dining table. As far as he knows Geet she was not the girl who could do such clumsiness. Ya its true that she often speaks without thinking nd in turn it becomes just another stupidity of hers, he smiled as this thought cross his mind as he remembered their first meeting. But the way she was behaving today was really a matter of his concern.

 

Maan’s Monologue:

I finally closed my laptop as i was unable to concentrate on the presentation. It’s strange that Maan Singh Khurana who never gets distracted is now getting distracted just wid the thought of his wife. I thought of the change that our relationship had seen in dese 5 months. There was so much awkwardness between us wen we both got married though we were gud friends before this marriage but due to this sudden change in our relationship this awkwardness had made its place between us but den slowly nd gradually our relation did changed nd now they we are very much comfortable wid each other

 

Geet’s innocence, her care, her down to earth nature is bringing lyf back to me which seems to be lost somewhere after Sameera’s death. But now a days there is something else also that I am feeling towards Geet apart from respect that I had for our relationship. Geet’s every acts affect my lyf. Wenever she smiles due to me I feel like my lyf is worth. I can’t see her in pain or in tears be it for whatsoever reason. When Papa was admitted in hospital fighting between his life and death only I know how hard it was for me to be strong for Geet who had just broke down. Her tears were piercing my heart; why, I don’t know that.

 

I had become so much habitual of her that it seems to be impossible now to move a step ahead without her. Wen she was away for almost whole month it seems that my lyf has stopped somewhere. Though she always made sure that I don’t face any problem yet her presence seems to be important for me. May be thatsy I use to go to meet Geet at her home on the pretext of meeting Papa. What’s wrong wid me? I was not like this especially in our relationship where I know that all this can just give her false hopes yet I can’t stop myself from doing all dis.

 

Today wen I saw her in tears wid Sameera’s pic I just wanted to engulf her in my arms nd take away all her pains. I know what I am thinking was all wrong yet it seems all perfect. I can’t see her in any trouble thatsy I had made sure that Geet took proper rest inspite of all her protest nd I didn’t moved also until I was sure that she had fallen in deep sleep. I know whether I wanted to accept it or not but its true that something is really changing in my heart towards Geet. No matter how much I try to deny it but I can’t ignore the attraction that I am feeling for Geet. But I had to stop myself because I know that all Geet can feel for me is just respect nd nothing else. I just can’t make things difficult for her due to this unknown feeling but then y its being difficult for me to stop myself.

 

I know it’s wrong. I can’t feel for her in that way especially den wen I know where all dis can lead to. Then why my heart is not in my control. Why her tears give me dis much pain? Why her one smile makes my day? Why I always wanted to be her side wen she’s in any kind of trouble? Is it just an attraction that I am feeling due to our relationship or something else which I am not able to realize yet?

 

(Maan’s Monologue ends)

 

Maan’s trail of thoughts has been broken wen he heard some sound from outside the study. He instantly recognizes it as a sound of Geet’s anklet nd very well know that it’s Geet only. He smiles knowing that she must be feeling bored as he had not let her stepped out from the room once nd now wen she got a chance den she wont let it go.

 

“She just can’t just remain at one place for long” Maan thought as he remembered how she was trying to make him believe that she’s all fine nd can go out of the room. Only he knows how hard it was for him to suppress his smile that has been formed wen she had pouted nd den complaining to her Babaji. He shakes his head in disbelief nd opened his laptop back to work on the presentation.

 

***********************************************************

 

“I guess Maan was saying true. There’s really no one at home. Chalo koi baat nahi. I’ll just spend some tym in study nd den will come back to my room.” She thought as she made her way towards the study. As soon as she entered the study she saw Maan already present inside the study. She slaps her forehead at her bad luck because she knows that once Maan would see her in the study he’ll again send her back to room to take rest. Least she knows that Maan had sensed her presence long back.

 

“Had u planned to stand on the door only or u wanted to come inside also.” Maan said breaking Geet’s thoughts. She turned her head towards him only to find him engrossed in laptop

 

“How do you know that I am standing over here?” Geet asked surprisingly while entering inside.

 

“That’s not important Geet. Anyways tell me wat brings you here? Do you need something?” Maan asked as he puts his laptop aside nd looked at her.

 

“Ya, I am feeling bored now. I mean I am taking rest since noon nd I can’t take that anymore. Nd please you don’t ask me again to go back to room nd take rest because if I’ll stay in that room for one more minute then I’ll definitely go mad.” Geet said it all in one breath while slumping on the couch beside him making baby face nd Maan couldn’t help to chuckle seeing her antics.

 

“Fine I won’t ask you to go back to room nd take rest. But tell me wat had you planned to do in study.” Maan said as he took back his laptop nd again started working on his presentation.

 

“I can do anything like I can read some books or I can write something or can just sit over here nd watch you working nd even better I can help you in preparing your presentation.” She said nd Maan stopped in his actions nd looked at her confused.

 

“U’ll help me in preparing this presentation?” Maan asked while still not believing

 

“Ya ofcourse. Don’t you know I am very gud at PPT’s? My group secured first rank in MBA at the tym of presentation because of me.” Geet said while raising her invisible collar.

 

“Ok I believe you but seriously its perfectly fine Geet. I’ll manage it.” Maan said as he again shifted his gaze back towards Laptop.

 

“Maan please let me help you Na. u can work on other things in the mean tym I made the slides. Please.” Geet pleaded making a puppy face nd Maan just couldn’t say anything

 

“But Geet how will you able to made the PPT. u knew nothing about this project.” Maan asked trying last tym.

 

“I know about this project Maan. It’s the project for xyz Hospital at the outskirts of Delhi which is being constructed for the people staying near by with all the facilities so that they don’t have to go far in the case of emergency. The total worth of this project is about 25 crores nd if it has been successful den KC will see the profit of around 15 crores. Right?” Geet said nd Maan stared at her with his mouth open

 

“How do you know about the details of this project? I mean I didn’t discussed it wid you.” Maan asked unbelievingly

 

“Wo last nite I was arranging your files den only I came across this one nd den I overhears you talking to Adi regarding this project so I came to know about it.” Geet said while smiling sheepishly.

 

“Acha. So my Wife has now started spying on me.” Maan said teasingly nd Geet looked at him surprised. This is for the first tym he had called her his wife so openly. Maan too realizes wat did he just said.

 

“Anyways now u are so adamant to work on this presentation den here it is.” He said while handling her laptop

 

“Nd ya if you need any help then””

 

“Then I’ll ask you don’t worry” Geet said in between before Maan could complete himself

 

“Hhmmm” he could just said this only seeing her so much excited. He looked at her as she had started working on the Presentation nd den left to other corner to work on the blue prints.

 

*******************************************************

 

It’s been 2 hours since they both were in study working on the presentation nd dey both ere so engrossed in their respective works that the lost the track of tym. It seems that they both were enjoying wid their work. Geet finally keeps the laptop aside as she was done wid more den 50 % of the presentation so she decided to take some break. She stretches her arm to relax her muscles nd raises her head to look at Maan only to find him sleeping on the chair wid his head resting on the table.

 

“Probably he must be very much tired thatsy slept while working.” She thought as she looked at Maan’s sleeping form.

 

(P.S. Pls pay this song at the background)

 

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=7fYhhpiwIu4

 

Music…

 

Then as if trance she slowly started to move towards him without removing her gaze from him. With every step she was taking towards him her heartbeats were raising like she had just done a marathon. Finally she stands near him nd looked at him closely.

 

Saathiya..
Saathiya..

Pagle se dil ne
Yeh kya kiya

 

Chun liya..
Chun liya..
Tujhko devane ne
Chun liya

 

Dil toh uda uda re
Aasman mein badalon ke sang
Yeh toh machal machal ke
Ga raha hai sun nayi si dhun

 

She noticed each nd every feature of his face which she was not able to do before. The frown on his forehead while he was sleeping, his thick blank Hairs, his stubble that always gives him a strong nd Macho look nd den finally her gaze falls on his perfect M shaped lips. She so much wanted to feel those Lips against hers, to be loved by him. The very thought has aroused her so much nd she mentally whacked herself for having such an erotic thoughts.

 

This is probably for the first tym wen she was looking at him so closely. He was looking so innocent nd calm in the sleep oblivious to all the worries around him. Her hands itched to caress his face but she controlled her urge somehow. Finally not able to control herself anymore she slowly raises her hand nd caressed his jaw line feeling his stubble under her palm.

 

She gently ruffled his hairs as if taking away his entire worries wen she felt Maan holding her hand nd keeping it underneath his face. She gasped at his sudden action. For once she thought that he has been awake but then she felt relaxed wen she saw him sleeping wid a smile on his face.

 

“Maan! Maan, get up.” she called out to him softly while trying to release her hand but Maan was nowhere to wake up instead he hold her hand more tightly preventing her from freeing her hand.

 

Geet sighed as she saw his childishness in his sleep nd den again tried to free her hand from his grip but more she tries to free her hand more tightly his grip gets. Finally she frees her hand away with a sudden jerk causing Maan to wake up from his deep slumber nd den everything went automatically.

 

Badmash dil toh thag hai bada (Badmash dil toh thag hai bada)
Badmash dil yeh tujh se juda (Badmash dil yeh tujh se juda)
Badmash dil meri sune na zid pe ada.. (Badmash dil meri sune na zid pe ada..)

Badmash dil toh thag hai bada (Badmash dil toh thag hai bada)
Badmash dil yeh tujh se juda (Badmash dil yeh tujh se juda)
Badmash dil meri sune na zid pe ada.. (Badmash dil meri sune na zid pe ada..)

 

Next Geet found herself landing on his lap with his hands wrapping around her waist protectively to prevent her from falling as a reflex. Geet hids her face in his chest in fear while clutching his shoulders tightly in result of which Maan made his grip around her waist more tight gluing her body against his. Geet could hear his raising heartbeats die to their sudden proximity as she places his head near his heart. She slowly draws back her head to look at him only to find him looking intently at her. Dey both kept on looking deep in each other’s eyes as if trying to read each other hearts. Both didn’t know how long they were lost in each other’s eyes as if the tym has been stopped for both of dem.

 

Maan stretched his hand out nd removed the lock hat was caressing his cheek nd tucked it behind her ear gently brushing his fingers over her cheek in the process feeling her soft skin. Geet closed her eyes nd clutched the collar of his shirt tight in her fist as she felt his touch. All this were just arousing new desires in dem to which they both were unknown. There was no sound in the room except the sound of their thudding heart nd erratic breaths. Maan looked at her closed eyes nd quivering Lips which was not less den an open invitation to him snapping the last straw of his self control. He had bend down his head also to feel those petals against his wen he heard the growling sound of Geet’s stomach bringing both of dem in reality.

 

(Pls. pause the song over here)

 

Both of them realizes what they were doing and in what compromising position they were in. Maan gently releases his grip around her waist. She immediately gets down from his lap nd straightens herself. Maan too quickly gets up from his chair nd straightens himself. Both looked other side feeling embarrassed. It was not less then a bliss for Geet to be touched by Maan like this but she knows that probably Maan won’t find it good. He can blame himself for loosing his control like this but least she knows that deep in Maan’s heart he felt that nothing could be more perfect den this but just like Geet he too felt that she may not find it right. Probably they both have forgotten the emotions they aw in each other’s eyes few moments back in their awkwardness.

 

“Wo I…” Both turned to say at the same tym to remove the awkwardness between them nd den stopped.

 

“Wo I am feeling hungry.” Geet said wen she saw Maan not saying anything nd looking other side nd Maan closes his eyes as he realizes his mistake. yes it was his mistake only that he had asked Nakul not to disturb Geet for anything while he took care of both of theirs Dinner nd later got so much engrossed in work that he had forgotten everything around him.

 

“Hhmmm lets go nd prepare something in the kitchen.” Maan said as he moved outside the study wid Geet silently thanking God for letting him stop in his actions or he won’t be able to face her if he had gone a step ahead in his actions.

 

Geet too went with him without saying anything as she was not in the state of saying anything after such proximity of them. It’s good that they both have distracted demselves on the pretext of making dinner atleast like this they both nd especially Maan wont think about it nd wont feel guilty for his actions because she was not at all guilty for whatever transpired between them as it was from one of those perfect moment that she had dreamt from the moment she realized her feelings for him.

 

Maan ran a frustrating hand through his hairs as he recalled the moment that had just been passed. Frustrated at his own self he took out the chilled bottle of water nd gulped it all in one go to calm all the erotic thoughts that were wandering in his mind. He still can’t believe it that he had lost his control like this. Last he remembers is that he was working on the blueprints nd den didn’t realize wen did he fell asleep. Nd den later in his sleep he felt someone caressing his face. He doesn’t know why but that touch was soothing him as if all his worries, all his pain were going far away from his lyf. even in his deep sleep he found that touch so familiar nd he just don’t want the warmth of that touch to go away from him nd probably thatsy he had held her hand so tightly.

 

But den he felt the warmth of her hand going away from him nd he held it more tightly prevent her from going nd den as if everything went automatically nd next he was awake from his sleep as he felt her freeing her hand nd in the next moment she was in his lap while his hands automatically went around her waist to hold her tight nd after that he don’t know what happened as he was just in some other world. The moment he looked in her eyes he forgets every other thing nd all he could see was is her nd her face, so beautiful nd so close to him. Nd in that trance he was going to do the thing which he was not supposed to do.

 

He was confused; confused at his own actions, confused at the way his body react wenever she’s around him, confused the way his heart went out of his control wenever she’s close to him, confused at the feelings that were arousing in him nd getting strong by every passing day. He can’t feel this way, its not right nd he knows that yet he can’t control himself around her. But he needs to keep a check on his feelings specially den wen he knows what’s the base of this relationship. It was not based on Love but on compromise which has been made for someone’s happiness nd that someone was the most important person in both of theirs lives. Den y cant he remember this fact wen he was with her? Y does his heart always gets drawn towards her? No he can’t do this to Geet. He can’t give her any false hopes due to this unknown attraction. It’ll just break her heart nd hopes nd he can’t afford it. He needs to nd he will control himself wen she’s around him.

 

He was lost in his thoughts wen he heard the tinkling sound of anklets behind him indicating that Geet is here. He quickly composed himself nd took a deep breath before turning towards Geet who was standing over dere fidgeting with the end of her duppatta. Maan knows that she must be feeling awkward or guilty for wat all has been transpired between them so he thought to lighten the atmosphere. But least he knows that she was not at all feeling guilty for the little moment of Love transpired between them she was feeling nervous because she was nit sure what he must be thinking for all this.

 

“This Nakul is really behaves stupid at times. I asked him not to disturb you for dinner as you are resting nd see here he had not even prepared the dinner for us. Stupid Fellow” Maan said nd Geet giggled out loud seeing him cursing Nakul. For few minutes he was just lost in her musical laughter but soon he shrugged off all his thoughts nd was happy that she was back to her original self.

 

“Maan, you leave it. I’ll prepare something for both of us.” Geet said as he control her laughter nd moved towards the kitchen counter.

 

“Geet wait!!!!! You are not going to make dinner alone. I’ll also help you.” Maan said as he came to stand next to her

 

“Maan, it’s perfectly fine. I’ll manage u go nd take some rest. U had presentation lined up tomorrow.”

 

“Geet, you are in this situation because of me. I mean I should be more specific to Nakul regarding the dinner so now don’t even think that you are going to prepare this dinner alone. And anyways if you can help me in my presentation then I can also help you in the kitchen ok. So now no more argument on this because I am not going to buy any.” Maan said in a final tone nd Geet sighed knowing that he’s not going to listen to her.

 

“Fine as you wish. So wat are we going to prepare for Dinner.” Geet said while crossing her arms across her chest.

 

“Anything but we have to prepare it fast as I am starving nd I am sure you too.”

 

“Ummm how about Paneer Manchurian nd Fried rice.” Geet said after thinking for a while nd Maan looked at her in surprise as it was his favourite dishes while Geet hardly likes Chinese.

 

“Are you sure. I mean I thought u don’t like Chinese” Maan said as he clearly remembered Sameera telling him that Geet is not fond of Chinese.

 

“Ya but dere’s always a first tym for everything so why not giving it a try this tym. Who knows probably I’ll start liking it too.” Geet said as she shrugged her shoulders.

 

“Are you sure Geet? I mean I’ll be fine with any other dish too.” Maan asked one final tym.

 

“I am 100% sure nd anyways if we keep on discussing on it like dis only Na den we both have to sleep without having dinner.” Geet said nd giggled at her own sentence

 

“Fine, I’ll cut the vegetables then.” Maan said while taking out the vegetables

 

“And I’ll prepare the batter for Manchurian.” She said nd dey both started doing their respective tasks.

 

(P.S. Pls play dis song in the background)

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=7fYhhpiwIu4

Music…

 

Saathiya..
Saathiya..

Pagle se dil ne
Yeh kya kiya

 

Chun liya..
Chun liya..
Tujhko devane ne
Chun liya

 

Dil toh uda uda re
Aasman mein badalon ke sang
Yeh toh machal machal ke
Ga raha hai sun nahi si dhun

 

 

Geet was feeling on the top of the world doing something for Maan. yes its true that she didn’t like Chinese infact she didn’t even remember wen was the last tym wen she had Chinese but for Maan she’s ready to have Chinese too because after Italian food if he likes something then its Chinese. So today she wanted to eat Maan’s favourite. Her own choice, her own taste didn’t seem to be matter to her anymore as if her lyf just revolves around Maan only from now on. She was happily preparing the Manchurian for Maan having thousand of feelings in her heart. She was feeling excited because she was going to prepare Maan’s fav, she was feeling nervous as she was not sure whether Maan is going to like it or not, she was feeling happy as this is probably for the first tym she nd Maan will have their dinner nd the very thought was giving goosebumps in her body nd she had started blushing. Lost in her own dream world she was happily preparing Manchurian smiling to herself wen she heard Maan’s loud gasp from behind.

 

“Aaahhh!!!!!” she heard Maan’s loud gasp nd as she turned around the sight that she saw had pierced her heart. Maan’s hand was bleeding while he was trying control the bleeding.

 

Maan was cutting vegetables for the fried Rice wen his gaze falls on Geet who was preparing Manchurian with a smile on her face. He don’t know wat makes her happy this much especially den wen the dish she was going to prepare is not at all her favourite. Yet she seems to be as happy as a kid who’s going to get his Favourite Chocolate. But whatever the reason behind her dis smile he was happy to see that smile that adorned her face. It just adds more sparks in her beauty. His heart feel contented to see her smile otherwise few mins back he thought that probably she wont be comfortable around him after wat had transpired between them but it seems that just like him she also thought it to let go nd decided to carry on their relationship the way they were carrying till now. He looked at her while cutting the vegetables nd found her still smiling. The locks of her hairs were continuously disturbing her while she was continuously pushing it back while twisting her lips nd Maan was just lost in these antics of hers. She is not less then a kid yet sometimes she handles everything so maturely. No matter how much he tried but he could never understand wat exactly she is. Lost in her he didn’t realize wen his came in place of the carrot nd he cuts that only to get hurt badly nd drawing Geet’s attention towards him.

 

“Maan!!” Geet gasped out loud nd quickly went near him leaving everything behind.

 

“Maan wat happen? How did you get hurt?” Geet asked as she checked his wound which was bleeding nd before Maan could say or do anything she puts his bleeding finger in her mouth sucking the blood.

 

Badmash dil toh thag hai bada (Badmash dil toh thag hai bada)
Badmash dil yeh tujh se juda (Badmash dil yeh tujh se juda)
Badmash dil meri sune na zid pe ada.. (Badmash dil meri sune na zid pe ada..)

Badmash dil toh thag hai bada (Badmash dil toh thag hai bada)
Badmash dil yeh tujh se juda (Badmash dil yeh tujh se juda)
Badmash dil meri sune na zid pe ada.. (Badmash dil meri sune na zid pe ada..)

 

Maan just looked at her dumbfounded not knowing what to do or how to react. He was too shocked with Geet’s sudden act to say or do anything. She had no idea what Havoc she was creating in Maan’s body with this act of hers. She was just arousing those desires in him which according to him is sinful in their relationship yet somewhere deep in his heart he was liking it but the reality of their relationship was stopping him to feel anything like this. Oblivious to the havoc she was creating in Maan’s body Geet was busy sucking his finger as of sucking her pain through it. Finally wen she felt that his finger was no more bleeding she puts out his finger from her mouth nd looked at Maan who was looking at her confused nd shocked nd dats wen it hits her what she just did nd her cheeks just went Deep red as the realization of her actions hits her.

 

She immediately let go his finger nd looked other side to escape from his gaze. Maan too came in his senses wen he felt her leaving his finger. He looked at Geet who was looking away from him. Both didn’t know what to say to each other or wat to do now to lighten the atmosphere. In that trance Maan puts his wounded finger on the counter only to hissed in pain again.

 

“Ouch!!” his gasp made Geet to look at him nd within no tym she’s near him leaving all the awkwardness that she was feeling.

 

“Maan Ur wound needs dressing or else it’ll get worse.” She said as she checked his wound nd went to bring the first aid box.

 

Badmash dil toh thag hai bada (Badmash dil toh thag hai bada)
Badmash dil yeh tujh se juda (Badmash dil yeh tujh se juda)
Badmash dil meri sune na zid pe ada.. (Badmash dil meri sune na zid pe ada..)

Badmash dil toh thag hai bada (Badmash dil toh thag hai bada)
Badmash dil yeh tujh se juda (Badmash dil yeh tujh se juda)
Badmash dil meri sune na zid pe ada.. (Badmash dil meri sune na zid pe ada..)

 

And in no tym she was back with the first Aid Box. She immediately took Maan towards the sink nd washed the mark of blood nd then slowly puts the tincture on his wound. Though wound was not much deep yet Everytym Maan hissed in pain due to the burning sensation of tincture Geet felt like thousand needles piercing her heart nd her eyes automatically wells up. She slowly blowed at the wound to reduce the burning sensation of tincture nd den puts the bandage on it.

 

All the while Maan was just looking at her without saying a word. He was liking the way she was caring for him. But he didn’t understand the reason of her tears while dressing up his wound. Was she crying because he was in pain, he doesn’t know but he doesn’t like seeing tears in her eyes whether it was for him also. All the while she didn’t looked up at him yet he could see her pained face as if it was she who got hurt. Finally wen she finished with the bandage she raises her head to look up at him nd Maan saw her eyes which was so full of care nd pain just for him, just because he got hurt. But in the amidst of all dis he failed to see the immense Love that was there in her eyes along with care nd pain or probably he don’t want to see it right now.

 

(Pls Pause the song over here)

 

“Where were you lost Maan? I told you that I’ll do everything but you didn’t listen to me now see you got hurt.” Geet’s voice broke his trance nd he looked at her with a smile so that she could feel better.

 

“Geet, I am fine nd dis was just a small cut. Nothing to worry.” Maan assured her while smiling.

 

“Small cut? It was bleeding. Wo to I sucked it or else…” she stopped in mid as she realized wat she had done just now nd once again she looked away blushing profusely.

 

“It’s ok. It happens. U did wat u felt right at that situation. Don’t feel guilty about it.” Maan said as if understanding what she was thinking nd Geet looked at him in surprise. She still didn’t understand how she always reads what’s going in her heart.

 

“Waise Geet don’t you think that you had put something on Gas burner to prepare.” Maan said in order to divert her mind nd Geet instantly remembers that she had forget to turn off the gas in the hurry to come near the gas.

 

“Manchurian!!!! Maan the Manchurian must have been in ashes by now.” Geet said as she quickly rushes towards Gas only to find it off. She looked at Maan who was standing beside her smirking.

 

“Don’t worry I had turned off the gas while you had gone to take the first aid box. Since Manchurian is all ready by now den lets prepare Fried Rice fast because if I’ll stay hungry for few more minutes den I’ll definitely Die” As soon as Maan complete his words he found Geet’s palm covering his mouth. The look in her eyes clearly said that she was hell scared with his statement.

 

“Maan pls never ever say like this. U don’t know how much scared did I get.” Geet said as she felt pain in her heart with just the mere thought of it.

 

“Geet, I was just saying like that only.” Maan said slowly while still looking into her eyes which still had fear in them. Same fear that he had seen wen Bade Papa was in hospital.

 

“Pls Maan u’ll not say it even in joke also. Pls.” Geet said literally pleading nd Maan just held her in his embrace to comfort her.

 

“I promise Geet. I’ll never say something like this.” He said while rubbing her back nd Geet just held her more tight. She can’t even think of her lyf without him now. Yes it’s true that she would probably never be able to confess her feelings to him but atleast he will always be dere in front of his eyes all safe nd sound nd her heart is contented with this only. She would probably die before anything happens to him if it costs his safety. So was her Love for him is. After a while Maan pulled her out from his embrace nd wiped away the tear that had just escaped from her eyes.

 

“Come Geet. Let’s prepare the dinner” Maan said as he patted her cheeks in order to divert her mind nd dey both started preparing the rest of the dinner.

 

****************************************************************

 

Dey had their dinner with Geet continuously speaking nd Maan just listening to her while stealing glances of her by every now nd den. Geet felt like she was in cloud nine when Maan liked the dinner. Her heart was just danced in joy to see that Maan likes wat she had prepared for him. Strangely she too was liking Chinese now which she never liked. Probably she was with Maan thatsy she’s finding everything perfect nd Good. God! She’s totally lost in Maan’s Love. Many tymes their hands touched while taking the bowl or water nd Everytym they both felt some current coursing in their veins but the irony is that Geet knows the reason while Maan has yet to realize it.

 

After having a good nd peaceful Dinner Maan took the plate to binned it in Sink. Geet too got up from her chair to help Maan wen her foot got stuck in the table nd got twisted making her fall.

 

“Aahhh Maan!!!!” her scream draws Maan’s attention nd he just stopped dead in his tracks.

 

“Geet” he muttered as he sensed danger nd immediately rushed towards her leaving the plates somewhere at the counter.

 

“Geet, Geet what Happen to you? How did you fallen down” Maan said as he saw her on the floor holding her leg.

 

“Wo I was getting up from the chair nd my leg’. Aahhh’.. My leg got struck at the table nd I fell down. Aahhh’.. Maan it’s really paining a lot.” Geet said while wincing in pain in between

 

“Geet don’t worry it’ll be fine. Here let me see” Maan said as he extended his hand towards her ankle to check any sign of injuries.

 

“No Pls. it’ll pain more.” Geet said while immediately holding his hand.

 

“Geet, it’ll not pain. Ok first let me help you to get up.” Maan said nd gently tried to get her up from the floor but more she tried more she got tripped due to lack of balance. Somehow Maan managed to make her sit on the chair.

 

“Maan pls don’t touch it. It’ll pain more.” Geet said while stopping Maan yet again as he extended his hand to ouch her ankle.

 

“Geet, I think you got a sprain. Let me check it.” Maan said while removing her grip from his hand

 

“But…” she tried to protest only to be interrupted by him.

 

“Geet, do you trust me.” Maan said in between nd Geet nodded in yes.

 

“Den let me check it. Trust me it won’t hurt.” Maan said in between nd the moment he said this Geet forget everything nd just looked at him.

 

(Kindly resume)

 

Music…

 

O…Achhi lage
Dil ko mere
Har teri baat re

Saaya tera
Ban ke chalun
Itna hai khwab re…

Kaandhe pe sar
Rakh ke tere
Kat jaye raat re

Beetenge din
Thame tere
Hathon mein hath re

 

Yeh kya hua mujhe
Mera yeh dil
Phisal phisal gaya

Yeh kya hua mujhe
Mera jahaan
Badal badal gaya

 

Maan kneeled down in front of her on the floor nd kept her foot on his thigh gently massaging it. She winces a bit in between due to pain but more den pain she was feeling pleasure due to Maan’s gentle caress. Maan gently rubbed his thumb from her angle to her toe to reduce the sensation of pain but only he knows how much hard tym he was facing in controlling himself while caressing her soft skin. She had no idea wat happens to him wenever her came in contact with her silky skin but right now he his priority is her injury nd he just cant let himself distracted in the flow of his emotions. So he just kept her mind in control in order to prevent himself from distracting. Geet closed het eyes as she was feeling Goosebumps in her body. Maan’s gentle touch was sending shiver down her spine nd she was feeling like drifted in some other world where only she nd Maan is present. She was lost in the sensation Maan is creating in her wen he twisted her foot a bit hard so that the vein that had got displaced come to its place.

 

“Ouch!!!!” Geet gasped out loud nd clutched his shoulders tight as he twisted her leg nd in no tym Maan came to his level supporting her by her shoulders.

 

“Geet, are you feeling fine now.” Maan asked while gently rubbing her arms to sooth her pain. Geet slowly opened her eyes only to see Maan’s Dark ones nd then she forgets all her pain nd just keeps looking at his eyes which were oozing so much concern nd care just for her. her eyes did a flip flop as this thought came to her mind nd she gripped his shoulder more tight in order to calm her erratic heartbeats.

 

Badmash dil toh thag hai bada (Badmash dil toh thag hai bada)
Badmash dil yeh tujh se juda (Badmash dil yeh tujh se juda)
Badmash dil meri sune na zid pe ada.. (Badmash dil meri sune na zid pe ada..)

Badmash dil toh thag hai bada (Badmash dil toh thag hai bada)
Badmash dil yeh tujh se juda (Badmash dil yeh tujh se juda)
Badmash dil meri sune na zid pe ada.. (Badmash dil meri sune na zid pe ada..)

 

“Geet, is it still paining?” Maan asked softly as he felt her grip getting tight on his shoulders to which she just nodded in no nd keeps on looking at him.

 

“Geet, come let me take you to room.” Maan said while getting up fro the floor nd extending his hand towards her.

 

Geet held his hand for support nd tried to get up but then she again got tripped due to her sprain. But before she could fall Maan held her by her waist nd makes her stand on her feet. Geet looked into his eyes making an innocent face nd Maan just felt like eating her up right den nd dere.  But den he immediately shrugged off all the erotic thoughts that were crossing in his mind due to their proximity nd held her more tightly to prevent her from getting tripped.

 

Music…

 

O … neendein nahin
Chaina nahin
Badalun mein karvate..
Taare ginu ya main ginu
Chadar ke salwate..

 

Yaadon mein tu
Khwab mein tu
Teri hi chahatein

Jaaun jidhar
Dhoonda karun
Teri hi aahate

 

Yeh jo hai dil mera
Yeh dil suno na
Keh raha yahin

Wo bhi kya zindagi
Hai zindagi ki
Jis mein tu nahi

 

She tried to walk again but again got disbalanced. Maan sighed nd without thinking twice he scooped her up in his arms gaining a gasp from Geet. She was not ready for this sudden action of Maan nd by the tym she realized she saw Maan taking her to their room. Her heart was beating faster as she realized their proximity nd she was sure that Maan would definitely heard it. Unconsciously her hand gets encircled around his neck for support. She just couldn’t take his eyes off from the face of her handsome husband nd was feeling a current coursing down her spine with his strong hand around her holding so securely. This is probably for the first tym he had held her like this nd she felt like this moment to stop here only where she can be in his arms forever.

 

Maan’s condition was not less too. He was trying his best to look ahead but just couldn’t take his eyes off from her angelic face no matter how hard he tried. It seems her bewitching eyes had captivated him hard preventing him to think anything rational. He don’t know what’s happening to him? Few hours back he had decided to keep check on his emotions nd now he was again getting lost in her innocence, he was again felt himself getting pulled towards like a moth gets attracted towards fire. But it seems so right nd perfect at this moment having her in his arms. Not once did he removed his intense gaze from hers nd continued walking upstairs to their room.

 

Lost in each other eyes they didn’t realize wen did they reached to their room. Maan gently laid her on bed nd went to take the balm from the side drawer. But oblivious to all this Geet was only looking at him with all the love on her eyes that she had for him. She didn’t realize wen Maan came back nd had started applying ointment on her swelled foot.

 

Badmash dil toh thag hai bada (Badmash dil toh thag hai bada)
Badmash dil yeh tujh se juda (Badmash dil yeh tujh se juda)
Badmash dil meri sune na zid pe ada.. (Badmash dil meri sune na zid pe ada..)

 

Saathiya..
Saathiya..
Pagle se dil ne
Yeh kya kiya

 

Chun liya..
Chun liya..
Tujhko deewane ne
Chun liya

 

Dil toh uda uda re
Aasman mein badalon ke sang
Yeh toh machal machal ke
Ga raha hai sun nahi si dhun

 

Badmash dil toh thag hai bada (Badmash dil toh thag hai bada)
Badmash dil yeh tujh se juda (Badmash dil yeh tujh se juda)
Badmash dil meri sune na zid pe ada.. (Badmash dil meri sune na zid pe ada..)

Badmash dil toh thag hai bada (Badmash dil toh thag hai bada)
Badmash dil yeh tujh se juda (Badmash dil yeh tujh se juda)
Badmash dil meri sune na zid pe ada.. (Badmash dil meri sune na zid pe ada..)

 

 

Maan looked at her by every now nd den while applying the ointment only to find her looking at him. Just then she saw him keeping the ointment other side nd slowly moving away towards her. Her breath got hitched in her throat wen she saw his face mere inches away from her. She wanted to say something but it seems that she had lost all the words had got struck in her throat. Maan cradled her face from one side nd slightly turns towards him so that she can look in his eyes. Geet looked in his eyes only to find raw passion nd desire oozing from it. She closed her eyes submitting herself to the person she is madly in love with. Maan looked at her closed eyes nd quivering lips nd he just couldn’t ignore the invitation. He finally closed the gap between them nd sealed his lips with hers. He gently sucked, nibbled, bites on her lips kissing her passionately. Geet too kissed him back with equal fervor giving herself to him. Maan bites her lower lip to gain entry in her mouth getting a throaty moan from her.

 

“Maan” she moaned in his mouth as his tongue gained entry in her mouth exploring each nd every corner of her mouth.

 

“Geet, wat happen? Is it paining?” Maan’s voice made Geet to open her eyes nd she looked at him only to find him sitting in front of her where he was before.

 

Does that mean that she was dreaming? Maan nd she was not that close in real, she thought as she looked at Maan who was looking at her confused. Her eyes went wide as she realized that it was just a part of her imagination where she nd Maan were this close. Her cheeks automatically turned in the shape of deep red as she realized how erotic her dream was. She was just not able to meet Maan’s gaze as she knows that he’ll definitely read it in her eyes from wat she’s going through. She just wanted earth to be open nd consume her before Maan could understand how erotic her thoughts have became nd wat all she was dreaming. The mere thought of her dream has made her all wet nd she just felt like hiding her face somewhere.

 

“Geet, I am asking you something? Is it still paining?” Maan said while shrugging her shoulders breaking the trail of her thoughts

 

“No, its fine. It’s perfectly fine.” Geet said still not daring to look into his eyes

 

“Are you sure Geet?” Maan said cradling her face from one side nd Geet’s heart skipped countless beats as the image of her dream came into her mind.

 

“Ya I am perfectly fine.” She somehow managed to say smiling nervously.

 

“Ok den just sleep. It’s really late.” Maan said as he gently laid her down nd tucked her up in the spread

 

“But wo Presentation” Geet said as she reminds of the task she left incomplete

 

“Don’t worry about that I’ll complete the rest of it. You just sleep nd ya if you feel any kind of pain den don’t hesitate to call me. I’ll apply ointment on your foot.” Maan said nd Geet immediately nodes her head in no

 

“NO!!!!! It’s fine.” She said out loud confusing Maan.

 

“I mean I am fine. It’s not paining much now nd I am sure it’ll be fine by morning.” Geet said as she knows how erotic her thoughts become wen Maan is around her.

 

“Fine as you wish. But so call me if you need anything. Good night.” Maan said as he tucked her securely in the blanket nd goes out of the room switching off the lights.

 

Badmash dil toh thag hai bada (Badmash dil toh thag hai bada)
Badmash dil yeh tujh se juda (Badmash dil yeh tujh se juda)
Badmash dil meri sune na zid pe ada.. (Badmash dil meri sune na zid pe ada..)

Badmash dil toh thag hai bada (Badmash dil toh thag hai bada)
Badmash dil yeh tujh se juda (Badmash dil yeh tujh se juda)
Badmash dil meri sune na zid pe ada.. (Badmash dil meri sune na zid pe ada..)

 

 

Geet looked at his retreating figure nd immediately hid her face in her palms feeling shy of her own thoughts. She has totally lost in his husband’s love nd as a result she had started day dreaming of him like this. She smiled widely as she recalled her dream nd gets inside the blanket putting it over her head holding her heart which was still beating so fast even after Maan had gone away from room nd slept with a smile on her face dreaming of the person with whom she had fell irrecoverably in Love with.

 

The shattering sound of Mirror glass echoed in the whole room as it became the victim of someone’s Rage nd Jealousy. Vidyut was standing over dere looking at his broken Image on every piece of the broken glass just like his heart that broke Everytym like this only wenever he sees Maan nd Geet together. Just like it did wen he saw both of them together few moments back.

 

He had gone to Kitchen to drink some water wen he noticed the lights of the Dining Area are on. He frowned thinking who could be awake at this tym of night nd decided to check on it wen he saw Maan nd Geet over dere lost in each other eyes. Gee was holding his shoulders tight while Maan was gently rubbing her arms. He couldn’t listen what they were talking about but nearness in their relationship is clearly evident to him.

 

His Grip on the nearby Door tightened wen he saw Maan scooping Geet in his arms as dey made their way towards their room lost in each other eyes. They were so lost in each other that both were oblivious of the presence of someone else also over dere. It was as if the world around them doesn’t seems to be exist for both if them. By each step Maan took Geet to their room Vidyut feel like someone is draining his life from his body.

 

Even a blind person could see how much they both are in Love with each other den here he was watching it from his own eyes which just shattered his heart into million pieces. He can’t see Maan at the place where he was supposed to be. It was his dream to be with Geet like this nd seeing Maan at his place was something that he can’t tolerate. But oblivious to him Maan nd Geet were lost in their own sweet world. He didn’t failed to notice that sweet smile of contentment that was playing on Geet’s lips which just burned his heart more.

 

The sound of shutting the door made him look towards their room nd he don’t have to comprehend what all could be happening behind that close door. The mere thought made him die thousand deaths nd he banged his fist hard on the nearby Wall in frustration hurting himself. But this pain was nothing in compared to the pain that he was feeling right now seeing the Love of his life in someone else arm that too so much in Love. Frustrated he left for his room not able to bear the sight in front of him.

 

“Why Geet Why? Why you did this to me?” He roared out loud as he recalled wat he saw few moments back.

 

“How can you Love someone so deeply Geet wen you know that I was in Love with you. I asked you to wait for me but it seems that you haven’t even gave a thought also on what I said to you that day before leaving. Does really Money matters to you this much that you got ready to marry the person who was your sister’s love? And Maan how could he fall in Love with you wen he was so deeply in Love with Sameera den how can he Love you? How can you both Love each other so much? No you can’t Love him Geet, you just cant. You can’t Love him Geet, because I Love you. You are mine only mine. My Love, my possession, my obsession nd I wont let anyone snatch you away from me. Not even Maan.” he said as he vowed to get back what is his unknown of the fact that it’s not in his hand to change the destiny nd destiny had already written Maan’s nd Geet’s name in each other lives.

 

*************************************************************

 

Next morning Geet woke up with a sweet smile on his face. After so many days she had slept so peacefully dreaming about her husband. She don’t want to get up from her sleep where she was dreaming of her Maan. She blushed hard as she recalled the dream that she saw of Maan. She so much loves this new find feeling of hers towards her husband. Though she knows that her feelings may only be one sided knowing how deeply Maan Loved nd still loves Sameera but who said that she can’t love him after knowing this fact. She had never expected anything in their relationship so how can she expect something now. she was just happy in Loving him like this only nd anyways she had heard this fact that Love happens without any expectations nd where there is any expectation there cant be any Love. So she also won’t expect anything from him but will only keep loving him like this only from far, she thought nd prayed to her Babaji to give her strength so that she won’t weaken n her resolve to keep him happy always.

 

Thinking this she turned to get down from Bed wen she saw Maan getting ready for office. Probably he didn’t notice that she had waked up from her sleep yet but Geet’s eye widens in shock as she realizes how late she had slept today.

 

“Hey Babaji! From where did I got dis much sleep today that I got u late. Maan is already to go for his office nd I haven’t prepared his coffee yet. Forget about preparing coffee I haven’t even got ready yet nd here Maan is all ready to go to office. Babaji! Why you had to made me dream so much of Maan that I completely forgot that there’s a real world too in which I had to take care of his Daily needs. I’ll definitely see you later but first I need to prepare coffee for Maan.” Geet cribbed to her Babaji as if it was his mistake that she had dreamt of Maan this much nd immediately gets down from bed only to get collided with Maan who was coming to take his watch from the bed side table.

 

Maan immediately held her tight from her waist before she could fell back on bed d pulled her towards him crashing her petite body to his hard chest. Geet opened her eyes wen she didn’t get a fall only to meet his dark ones nd always just lost in them. Maan forget to breathe wen he saw her so close to him looking at him with her innocent eyes. His gaze falls on the crumbled sheets on the bed behind nd he felt all the desires arousing in him once again. He immediately averts his gaze nd looked at her committing the biggest mistake of his lyf as her look has just add more fuel in the fire. Her hairs were all messed up due to sleep, eyes were still droopy with sleep nd night dress was upright giving, her that seductress look nd Maan felt himself aroused just by thinking of it. She literally had no idea how he was feeling right now seeing her like this. He felt the desires nd passion burning in his veins crying out loud to just eat her up alive but then he immediately whacked himself for having such an erotic thought. But what can he also do, wenever he look in those hazels eyes he forgets each nd every rational thing nd all he could see is her.

 

Geet’s condition was not less. Already she was having such a hard tym to control her feelings for him wen he’s around nd now having him so close to her was just making it more hard. She so much wanted to confess each nd everything that’s there in her heart for him wen she looked into his chocolaty brown eyes which were getting dark with desires making her shudder. She couldn’t fathom for few minutes that whether she’s dreaming it again or Maan is really this much close to him looking at her with his desiring eyes. She looks down blushing hard not able to bear his intense gaze on her which were burning each nd every fiber of her body in desires.

 

Their eye lock session remains for what seems like eternity wen loud shrill of ringtone of Maan’s cell brought them back in reality nd dey immediately pulled away from each other looking other side. Maan took the call nd discussed few things for the presentation while Geet just stood over dere dazed looking at him. She came back into her senses wen she saw Maan heading outside the room nd she immediately realized how late she got today.

 

“Why didn’t you woke me up” Maan stopped in his track wen he heard Geet’s voice. Smirking he turned to look at Geet who was standing over dere with worried face

 

“Haan tell me y didn’t you woke me up? You know how late slept today. You are all ready for your office nd I haven’t prepared your coffee yet. Wat Dadimaa will think of me wen she won’t find me on dining table early. Don’t know how come I slept for so long today but you have to wake me up Na if I haven’t waked up by myself but you didn’t nd wo to I accidently got up or else you would have gone to office without even telling me.” She said more than blabbering to herself while Maan just stood over dere smiling listening to her blabbering

 

“Done? Or is dere anything left to say?” Maan voice stopped her blabbering nd she looked at him ho was looking at her with his arms crossed across his chest.

 

“First of all it’s not that late like you were thinking. Its just 8 of the morning right now. I got up bit early as I had to leave for office early today. I haven’t woke you up because you were sleeping so peacefully nd moreover you got hurt also last night so I thought to let you rest for sometym nd Dadimaa wont say anything because she already knows that you got hurt last night. Nd as far as my coffee is concerned then you still had 30 minutes with you. I am going to study to check the last minute details so ring my coffee over dere only.” Maan said nd Geet looked at him blank trying to register each nd every word of his. He haven’t waked up because he saw her sleeping peacefully. That means he cares for her ofcourse he did nd she knows that yet her heart danced in joy Everytym he did like this.

 

“Suniye” Geet called out to him wen she saw him going out once again making Maan stopped in his track once again.

 

“Ji Kahiye” Maan said imitating her giving her a lop sided smile which she didn’t noticed.

 

“wo you had wore wrong tie. I mean it doesn’t match with your shirt.” Geet said nd moved towards the cupboard to get another tie. After fishing for few seconds she came out with another tie nd gave it to him.

 

Maan was totally bowled seeing her care towards him. Though it was not new to him as she always took care of his daily needs like this but he never thought that she’ll notice every small thing of his like this also. He didn’t realize that he had chosen wrong tie until she told him. How much dependent he got on her, he thought as he looked at her who had now removed his previous tie nd now making him wear the one she took out for him. He just kept looking at her as she continues her process of making him wear the tie. Not once did he remove his gaze from her. She had no idea how special he feels wen she cares of him like this.

 

“It’s done.” Geet’s voice broke his thoughts nd he realized from how long he was gaping at her. He took a deep breath to compose himself before Geet could understand what’s going in his heart.

 

“Thanks. Ummm I am going to study.” Maan said nd immediately left from there before he could do something stupid leaving Geet behind smiling

 

**************************************************************

 

Maan left for office early that day. Though Geet had given him his coffee before he left but he didn’t had his breakfast as he had to leave office early. Geet tried hard to make him have his breakfast but he refused saying that he’ll have it in office as he was getting late. Saying this he left giving Geet one more reason to worry. She was pacing restlessly in Annie’s room where Vicky nd Annie were already present. She tried many tymes to talk to him but Everytym his cell phone came switched off indicating that he’s still in meeting.

 

“Relax Bhabhi! Aap to aise pareshaan ho rahi hai jaise ki Bhai koi 4 saal ke bacche ho aur aaj unka school me first day ho.” Vicky said nd chuckled at him own sentence only to get a glare from Geet.

 

[Relax Bhabhi! you were getting worried as if Bhai was a 4 year Kid who had first day in his school today]

 

“Vicky Tum apne Bhaiya ko jante nahi ho kya? Ek baar wo kaam me lag jate hai to baki sab cheez bhool jate hai. Yaad hai na last month he had suffered from high BP due to neglecting his health due to work.” Geet said as she reminds of the problems Maan faced last month nd Vicky immediately nodded like an obedient child.

 

[Vicky don’t you know your brother? Once he gets engrossed in work he forgets every other thing around him. You remember Na last month he had suffered from high BP due to neglecting his health due to work]

 

“Aaj to breakfast bhi karke nahi Gaye hai. Pata nahi Lunch bhi tym pe karenge ya nahi. Kahin Kaam me itna bhi Na kho jaye ki Lunch bhi Na kare.” Geet said in a worried voice as she tried to reach Maan once again.

 

[Today he hasn’t done his breakfast also. Don’t know whether he’ll have his lunch on tym or not. I am afraid that he won’t get this much engrossed in his work that he skip his lunch also]

 

“To Geet aaj Tum Bhai ka lunch leke office chali jao Na.” Annie said as she got up from the couch nd stand near Geet.

 

[So Geet today you take Bhai’s Lunch in the office Na]

 

“Me? But agar unhe acha nahi laga aur wo naraaz ho gaye to?” Geet asked doubtfully

 

[Me? but wat if he don’t like it nd he gets angry]

 

“O god Bhabhi y you are thinking this much? Remember you are Mrs. Geet Maan Singh Khurana you can’t get scared from him. And have you ever heard any wife getting scared from his husband. Its only husband who use to get scared from his wife. Bhai me to kya khud Yamraj me bhi itna dam nahi hai ki wo apni wife ko kuch kahe” Vicky said non chalantly only to be get whacked by both Geet nd Annie on either side of his arms.

 

[O god Bhabhi y you are thinking this much? Remember you are Mrs. Geet Maan Singh Khurana you can’t get scared from him. And have you ever heard any wife getting scared from his husband. Its only husband who use to get scared from his wife. Forget about Bhai not even the great life taker Yamraj has courage to say anything to his wife.]

 

“Shut Up Vicky! You can never speak anything sensible. You are comparing Maan bhai with Yamraaj. how stupid” Annie said nd Vicky made a grumpy face

 

“yeh Lo! Sahi baat ki to koi kadar hi nahi reh gayi hai.” Vicky said as he rubbed his arm where both Geet nd Annie had whacked.

 

[Very Good! Nobody cares for the true words]

 

“Geet Ignore him nd you don’t worry for anything. This is not the first tym you are going to take Bhai’s Lunch in the office, right? Den why are you getting this much nervous? You just take Bhai’s Lunch in the office without any second thoughts. Trust me he’ll feel happy. Tum Dekhna wen Bhai will see you in office with his Lunch na den��.” She couldn’t complete herself as Vicky interrupted in between

 

“Den Bhai will sing this song as soon he’ll see you�. what was that song�.. Ya “Tujh mein Rab Dikhta hai, Yara main kya karoon”.” Vicky sings out aloud nd Geet blushed hard as she literally imagined Maan singing for her.

 

“Shut up Vicky. We are here to boost up Geet’s confidence not to make her more nervous.”

 

“To main pakka jayoon Na” Geet asked uncertainly

 

[So, you both sure na that I should go]

 

“YES!!!!!!!” Both Vicky nd Annie said in unison while giving her a stern look.

 

“Haan to theek hai Na ja rahi hoon. Aise looks kyun de raho ho. Bye will see you in the evening.” Geet said nd rushed outside towards kitchen before they could start with their round of teasing

 

[Ya f9 na I am going. Y u both are giving me this looks? Bye will see you in the evening.]

 

“Bhabhi do tell me the details of urs nd Bro’s moments after coming back so that I can also use that on Savy” Vicky said from behind nd both Annie nd he laughed but Geet ignored it nd literally rushed towards Kitchen blushing hard

 

She was so lost in holding these happiness nd her Love for Maan in her hands that she failed to notice someone standing near the door witnessing the whole scene nd getting more nd more envious by the things are turning out to be. It was Vidyut who was going to Dadimaa’s room wen he heard Geet’s voice from Annie’s room nd he stopped wen she mentioned Maan’s name nd listened to the whole conversation. He didn’t failed to notice the blush on Geet’s cheeks wen Vicky was teasing her neither did he failed to notice the happiness nd excitement in her as she made her way towards Kitchen nd all this was making him just more nd more frustrated nd suffocated. He clenched his fist tight in order to control the anger that was coursing through his veins nd left from there without conversing to Dadimaa.

 

************************************************************

 

Geet reached office with Maan’s lunch no cut that with both of hers nd Maan’s Lunch. She had already told Dadimaa that she’ll be having Lunch with Maan today nd Dadimaa was more then happy seeing the progress in their relationship. She asked Pinky about Maan nd came to know that he’s still in the meeting so she decided to wait for him in his cabin only. She said a quick bye to Pinky nd headed towards Maan’s cabin greeting everyone whom she met in her way.

 

As she reached Maan’s cabin she placed the lunch on the nearby table nd went towards his desk where Files nd papers were all scattered. Knowing Maan she knows that he always wants everything to be perfect nd in its place but wenever he was in hurry of something then there’s always dis mess. She sighed nd started her work of cleaning his table nd placing everything nicely. It took her whole 15 mins to clean up all the mess nd placing everything neatly.

 

She smiled widely as she saw everything perfect nd in order nd goes towards the chair where Maan use to sit. She could still feel his aroma nd presence in that chair making her drown in the desires coursing in her. Unknowingly she ran her hand on the arms of chair imagining it to be Maan’s strong muscular arms who gad always holded her protectively in them. She continues to run her hand on the chair nd as she runs it further on the seat she felt like caressing Maan’s taut chest nd Abs. how badly she wished that it would be him in the place of chair where she was running her hand nd the mere thought had made her heart flatter nd she felt herself getting wet. She blushed hard as she realized how erotic her thoughts have become now-a-days for her husband. But what can she do wen she had such a handsome nd sexy husband. She hits her head playfully as this thought crosses her mind. God! She had felt irrecoverably in Love with him probably thatsy she was feeling this much nervous today wen she was coming to office.

 

“Geet.” She heard Maan’s voice that brings her back in the real world. She turned to look behind only to find standing near there looking at her surprised nd that’s wen she realized from how long she was lost in his thoughts.

 

“Did he saw wat I was doing?” she thought as she tried to read Maan’s expressions praying that he didn’t noticed what all she was thinking.

 

“Maan, wen did you came?” She asked as she composed herself

 

“Just now Geet. But what are you doing over here?” Maan asked as he made his way towards her

 

“Wo Main�.. Main Haan I was here to give you your Lunch. Wo you haven’t taken your breakfast also na so I thought of bringing Lunch for you.” Geet said mentally patting herself for coming up with the best idea.

 

“Oh! Thanks Geet but you shouldn’t have to take this much trouble I mean you could have send it with Nakul too. Y did you bother, u got sprain last night so you should have take rest at home.” Maan said nd Geet pouted as she saw no change in Maan’s behaviour. Not that expected him to sing for her like what Vicky had said but she had atleast expected few sweet words from him. But boy was she wrong? Sweet words nd him, how can she forget that he’s always an angry Young Man with whom she had fallen irrecoverably in love with.

 

“Geet, what happen? What are you thinking?” Maan’s voice broke her cribbing session to her Babaji nd she saw Maan sitting at his chair nd working on Laptop, same chair which she was caressing few minutes back imagining it to be Maan. Her cheeks went in darkest shade of red as she thought wat she was doing.

 

“Geet I am asking you something? Where are you lost?” Maan said yet again as he got no reply from her breaking Geet’s thoughts

 

“Main wo� nothing” Geet said while smiling sheepishly nd Maan looked at her while squinting his eyes.

 

“Haan wo why you are not having your Lunch?” Geet asked as she came out with a best idea to give a break to her romantic thoughts.

 

“Geet, I’ll have it afterwards. Abhi I need to do some work. Ah! BTW I forgot to tell you the presentation that you had made was good. I am impressed. The meeting went successful because of ur presentation” Maan said expecting her to be excited like always listening to her praise but what she did next had surprised him.

 

“What do you mean by that u’ll have afterwards? No, u’ll have it right now because I know that once you’ll get engrossed in work den you’ll forget every other thing.” Geet said completely ignoring what Maan had said latter for her appreciation. Well, it was nothing unusual she never thinks about herself once wen it comes to Maan.

 

Maan just looked at her amazed as if she was an alien. God! He had just appreciated her work nd inspite of getting happy or excited she was scolding him for ignoring his Lunch. This girl is really beyond his understanding. How can any one be so selfless? Y cant she think of herself just once, he thought as he looked at her

 

“Maan, I am talking to you. Keep all your work right now nd have Lunch first.” Geet said in a stern voice nd Maan looked at her with a raised eyebrow.

 

“Geet, I said I’ll have it afterwards. Don’t worry I’ll not forget about it.” Maan said as he shifted his attention towards Laptop wen Geet came to his side nd shuts down his laptop.

 

“Wat the Hell�..” Maan couldn’t complete himself as Geet intervened.

 

“Quiet! Don’t say a word more because I am not going to buy it. Keep all your work aside nd have lunch first. You remember last month you suffered from hypertension due to ignoring your health nd I don’t want history to repeat again. So, now be a good boy nd come to the table fast. I am arranging the lunch till then.” Geet said in a stern voice as she leaned towards him while pointing her finger towards him nd Maan looked at her with his eyes wide open.

 

Was she’s his same timid nd shy wife who use to feel so awkward to ask anything to him? No way, she’s the same Sherni whom he met for the first tym at Sameera’s house. After so many months he was seeing this side of hers nd he really felt good somewhere in his heart seeing this side of hers once again. But what happen all of a sudden that she had transformed yet again that too over night. y does she care so much for him especially den wen she knows that he camt goive her any happiness that she deserves yet she always did her best to make sure that he’s happy nd all good. Well its better if he should leave this thought aside for now nd goes towards the table before this sherni could eat her up alive, he smiled at his own thought nd made his way towards the table where Geet was arranging the lunch.

 

On the other hand Geet herself was surprised at her own behaviour. After her marriage she had never behaved with Maan like this. Though she had always taken care of him but she had never shown her this attitude to him like she did now. From where did she get this much courage? Probably the feeling that she had for him in her heart had bring out this side of her. It was as if she wanted to let him know that she possess him nd she had full right to make him listen to her. She had never compromised with his health initially also nd like this way or other she had always made him agree to her but today she was so much stern towards him just like what Vicky had said that she’s Mrs. Geet Maan Singh Khurana nd she can’t get scared from his anger nd he can’t deny her too. She was his wife Afterall nd she had full right to make him agree on things which is good for him like she did now no matter if he considers her to be his wife or not which she knows that he does. His care said it all to her. He may not fall in Love with her like she did but he had nd always care for her

 

“So what’s there in Lunch?” Maan’s voice broke her thoughts nd she wiped the tear that had formed at the corner of her eyes due to happiness.

 

“Palak Paneer, Chapati nd Rice along with your favourite Russian Salad.” Geet said as she serves the food nd sat beside him

 

“Wow! My favourite. Waise Geet I didn’t understand one thing last night also you had made my favourite dish nd today also. wats the matter ha?” Maan said nd winked at her chuckling nd Geet’s heart missed several beats

 

“I wish I could ever tell you why all your things matter to me the most.” Geet thought as she saw him taking first bite but she frowned wen he stopped in mid.

 

“Where’s your plate Geet?” Maan asked as he saw here just sitting without plate.

 

“Wo� I already had my lunch back home.” Geet lied don’t know why. Probably she just wanted to relish the moment Maan having lunch without any disturbance.

 

“How many tymes do I need to tell you that you are a horrible liar? Nd moreover I know that you never ate until you make sure that I had taken my food so stop lyieng to me now.” Maan said nd fed the first bite to her. Geet was surprised with his sudden act. Though it as not the first tym he had fed her like this, he had done the same thing before too but she can’t ignore the sensation she felt now wen he fed her.

 

“Now that’s like a good girl. Now c’mon have your lunch now. Afterall I too want a company” he said nd chuckled

 

“Maan, can I have in your plate only.” Geet said out of blue surprising Maan

 

“I mean I forgot to bring extra plate. If you don’t mind” Geet lied nd Maan could see the uncomfortableness in her back.

 

“Ofcourse not Geet. Here have it.” Maan said as he forwarded her his plate nd Geet took a first bite but instead it having herself she fed Maan returning the favour. Maan felt so blessed with her this cute gesture.

 

Both have their Lunch in silence while stealing glances of each other. Geet can never be this much happy like she’s wen Maan is around her. Probably he didn’t realize what his mere presence does to her. How special she felt with his these small gestures. Since the moment she had realized her feelings for him, she had submitted each nd every fiber of herself to him only. Her own choice, own likes even her own life doesn’t matter to her anymore all what matters to her is just Maan nd only Maan; her husband, her first nd only love, her everything. Though she didn’t know that whether that day will ever come or not wen probably Maan could also reciprocate her feelings but she knows that her Love for him will never be less at any circumstances. She is his nd will always be his only nd nothing in this world can change this reality.

 

Their lunch was a quiet affair with Maan nd Geet stealing glances of each other. Actually it was Maan who was relishing the food while Geet was just taking one or two bites in between as she was busy admiring her handsome husband who is yet oblivious from her feelings. Her trance was broken wen she saw Maan getting up from the couch nd that’s wen she realize that Maan had already finished with his food. She immediately looked down at her plate to prevent from being by him for staring at him like this. Maan went to washroom to wash his hands nd Geet let go the breath that she was holding till now.

 

She hits her head playfully for behaving like a Love struck teenager wenever he’s around her but wat can she do wen this is her first tym. I mean she didn’t have the experience how to behave wen you are in Love. Till now she had seen or heard about Love in the movies only but now she realize how different nd beautiful the feeling Love is wen it happens in real. It was much more divine nd blissful then what she saw in movies. Her Love for Maan is pure nd selfless nd it’ll remain like this for whole of her lyf, she thought as she puts back the Tiffin nd other stuffs back in the bag.

 

While keeping the Tiffin in the bag she accidentally hits her finger in her eye which had started causing burning sensation in her eye as her finger still had remainants of the masala of the curry.

 

“Aah!” She gasped out as her eyes started to begin watery nd she find it difficult to even open them properly.

 

But before she could rub those tears she felt someone fingers on her cheeks wiping them. She doesn’t have to open her eyes to know who it is as she can recognize his touch even with her closed eyes. It was none other den Maan nd the mere realization that he’s yet again by her side wen she needed him had brought the sweet smile on her face

 

“Geet what happen? Y your eyes are getting watery?” Maan’s voice brought her back from her thoughts nd she realized that she had got in hurt in her eyes

 

“Wo I accidently hit my finger in my eye nd due to remainants of curry in it its burning now.” Geet said as she raised her hand to rub her eye but Maan stopped her hand in mid

 

“Wat are you doing? While rubbing like this your eyes will itch more. Come with me” Maan said as he holds her hand nd slowly guided her towards the washroom

 

“Maan it’s really burning very much. Nothing will happen to my eyes Na. See my eyes are very precious to me. You know Bade papa says that they are the best feature of my face nd if anything happens to them Na den I cant be proud on myself anymore.” Geet ranted all along the way towards the washroom while Maan just rolled his eyes seeing her making issue of such a small thing. But one thing that he can’t deny is that her eyes are indeed the best feature of her face

 

“Be quiet Geet. It’s not that big that you are making issue of. It’ll be fine once u’ll wash your eyes. Nd anyways who asked you put Ur finger in your eyes. Are you trying to feed your eyes too?” Maan said sarcastically while Geet just twisted her lips.

 

In the mean while both reached in washroom nd the first thing that Maan did was to wash her fingers properly. Once done with her finger Maan gently sprinkle water on her eyes to reduce the burning sensation in dem. Geet tried to open her eyes but due to burning sensation she was not able to open it properly. Maan washed her eyes properly with water nd den led her outside the washroom gently. Once they were outside the washroom Maan noticed that Geet was still having problem in opening her eyes as she was continuously blinking her eye lashes.

 

“Geet is it still burning.” Maan asked in concern to which Geet just nodded innocently.

 

Maan gently removed her hand that she had put on her eyes nd Geet just stiffened wen she felt him so close to her. She felt his warm breath on her face nd unknowingly her hand crept up all the way along his chest nd she clutched shoulder tight for support. She could feel her knees getting weak nd turning to jelly as she felt his face just mere inches away from hers even from her closed nd as a result her grip on her shoulders tightened in order to not to fall. Maan looked at her closed eyes for a while nd den leaned more close to her face nd started blowing air on her eyes gently. By every passing second Geet was feeling more nd more weak. His mere presence was enough to make her go insane nd here he was so close to her nd his warm breath all over her face just arousing desires in her. Just an inch more nd she could feel his lips against hers. She was melting like a candle by every passing minute nd she felt like she’ll faint any moment in his arms.

 

Maan’s condition was not less. He was trying his best to focus on her eyes only but seeing her angelic face so close to her with her eyes closed was making it difficult for him by every passing minute. He don’t know what’s happening with him but now-a-days wenever Geet is around him all his rational nd logical thoughts flew out of the window nd he just felt like devouring her right den nd dere. But next moment realization hits her nd he felt guilty on his sinful thoughts. But no matter how hard he tried he could never stop these thoughts arousing in his mind. Probably it was because he knows that he’s married to her nd its all natural to have these thoughts for his wife but whatever the reason is he needs to control himself. But no matter how many tymes he reminds this thing to himself but wenever she was dis much close to him he forgets each nd every thing just like now. Yet he was trying his best to not to kiss those rosy lips which were just mere inches apart from his. He felt her grip on his shoulders tight almost digging her nails on his skin over cloth nd it was just adding to his misery. He was getting all sort of wild thoughts for her with this touch of hers. Only he knows how he was controlling himself till now nd probably she don’t have any idea of his condition. He blowed air on her face for a while nd den gently pulled back not trusting himself anymore

 

“Geet, is it still burning?” She heard Maan’s husky voice laced with concern nd she slowly opened her eyes only to meet his dark ones.

 

Her voice got struck in his throat wen he saw his eyes full of desires just like she saw in the morning nd her heart skipped million beats just by looking at them. Maan didn’t realize wen his hand encircled her waist nd pulled her close to himself while still looking at her deep hazel eyes. Geet clutched his shoulder more tight in order to control her own desires. Maan noticed her wet locks due to washing her face kissing her cheeks nd unknowingly he raised his hand nd gently pushed those wet curls behind her ears caressing her soft skin with the back of his fingers in the process.

 

Geet just closed her eyes drowning in the blissful world of her husband. This is not the first tym that he had touched her but Everytym he touched her she felt the same current coursing throughout her body just like now wen she felt Maan caressing he sensitive spot behind her ear with his fingers. Suddenly she started feeling shortage of air due to the masculine scent of Maan that hits her nostrils nd her lips parted on her own for the intake of some oxygen unknown of the impact of this act of hers on Maan. Maan tightened his grip around her waist to control his desires of not devouring those petals then nd there.

 

But before he could do anything further both heard the click of opening of the door bringing both of them out from their blissful world. Dey instantly pulled back from each other nd straightens themselves. Geet just looked other side feeling shy. She could still feel her cheeks burning nd she swore that Maan will notice the red color on her cheeks. Taking a deep breath she turned around nd looked at the direction where Maan was looking only to find Vidyut standing over dere with a disgusted face. Probably he had seen both of them together while entering in the room. She saw Maan heading towards him nd she quietly followed him without meeting her gaze with Vidyut. But least she knows that Vidyut had witnessed much more then she thought of to be.

 

Vidyut had came to office to meet Maan to know what the actual relationship between Maan nd Geet is wen he stopped dead in his tracks near his cabin. He goes near the blinds nd saw Maan nd Geet together. Geet was clutching Maan’s shoulder tight while Maan’s face was leaned towards her. From where he was seeing it seems that Maan was kissing Geet nd the mere sight made him feel disgusted. He still can’t believe that Maan could move on in his life so easily wen he claimed to be in Love with Sameera so madly. He was lost in his thoughts wen he saw Maan tightening his grip around Geet’s waist nd pulling her towards him. his grip n the blinds get tightened wen he saw Maan plying with her curls while they were lost in each other’s eyes nd this was enough to break the last straw of control he had nd he just barged in his cabin without even knocking breaking their blissful moment.

 

“Hey Vidyut! Wat a pleasant surprise? How come you are in my office today?” Maan’s voice broke Vidyut’s thoughts nd he averts his gaze from Geet towards Maan.

 

“Nothing just thought of paying a visit to my friend but I think I disturb you guys.” Vidyut said sarcastically while eyeing at Geet nd she just hides herself behind Maan.

 

“Hey it’s nothing like that. Wo actually something had got into Geet’s eyes so I was just helping her.” Maan reasoned himself unknown of the rage in Vidyut’s heart

 

“Ya ofcourse.” Vidyut said with a fake smile not believing on a word said by Maan.

 

“Ummm Maan you carry on I am leaving.” Geet said not able to bear Vidyut’s venom filled gaze on her

 

“Wait Geet! I am going to KM only. I’ll drop you.” Vidyut offered making Geet shuddered because right now she knows that it’s not safe to be with Vidyut alone.

 

“Ummm� no I am not going to KM actually. I am thinking to meet Bade Papa nd Badi Maa today as it’s been long since I met them so I’ll go to meet them first.” Geet came out with a best excise she can at this point of tym

 

“Ok so no problem I’ll drop you over dere nd den will leave to KM” Vidyut said yet again not in mood of giving up.

 

“It’s ok Vidyut. I’ll drop Geet over dere. You don’t have to go out of route for that. Moreover I too haven’t met Maa nd Papa from long so I’ll meet them also” Maan said before Geet could say anything nd Geet silently thanked him for saving her from this situation. Vidyut had no other option but to let go as Maan seems to be adamant to drop Geet at her home. He just clenched his fist nd smiled weakly at both of them.

 

“Ok den since you are insisting this much. In that case I guess I should take your leave now as you guys also have to go. I’ll see you both in KM.’ Vidyut said with a fake smile nd leaves from dere bit not before giving a look to Geet to which she just looked other side.

 

“Chale Geet.” Maan’s voice made her look towards him nd she realized what lie she had said just now in order to save from going with Vidyut.

 

“Maan you don’t have to bother for it, I mean I’ll go with Driver.” Geet said knowing how precious Maan’s tym to him is.

 

“Don’t be silly Geet. I said I’ll come with you. I seriously want to meet Maa nd Papa. Nd anyways I am not busy much now so I can accompany you.” Maan said with a smile while Geet looked at him with her mouth opened. This is for the first tym she was hearing from him that he’s not busy much but her heart danced in joy wen he said that he’ll accompany her to her house so without protesting much she just followed him outside the cabin.

 

**********************************************************

 

Maan found Geet unusually quiet towards their journey to her home. It was as if something was bothering her. Nd it was not wrong as Geet was really tensed due to Vidyut. Though wenever she was with Maan she just forgets every other thing including Vidyut but she can’t ignore the fact that Vidyut is not the thing t be ignored. The way he looked at her with his raged eyes nd speak to her with her venom filled voice scares her. She really had to do something before the ashes of his hatred nd misconception burn the small blissful world of her with her Maan. But in the amidst of all this most important is that she haven’t told anything to Maan yet. Though Savy had asked her not to tell anything to Maan now but she knows that hiding this fact from him can make the situation worse.

 

But she don’t even know how Maan will react wen she’ll tell him about Vidyut. Will he believe her or like Vidyut he too feels that she’s lyieng. She immediately whacked herself mentally as this thought crossed her mind. How can she even think that Maan won’t believe her? In these 5 months she knows him this well. But Vidyut is his best friend den will he believe her then Vidyut. As Savy said Vidyut can try to manipulate the situation den can Maan will believe her den also. She was fighting between her heart and mind which were telling her two different opinions. Her heart was urging him to tell Maan everything while her mind was stopping her from doing so. The sudden break in the car break her trail of thoughts nd she turned her head to look at Maan who was looking at her with a frown on his face.

 

“Maan, why did you stop the car? Have we reached?” Geet asked still not looking around her

 

“No Geet, we haven’t reached yet. I stopped car because I wanted to ask you something.” Maan said while looking at her sincerely while Geet just looked at him trying to comprehend what he wanted to ask.

 

“Geet, I know in what circumstances we got married but that doesn’t change the fact that we can share with each other the thing bothering us. Nd I had told you this thing many tymes that you can share with me whatever is bothering you. Haven’t I?” Maan said slowly to which Geet just nodded in yes.

 

“Den what is bothering you so much Geet that you are not able to tell me. I am noticing you from so long you are lost somewhere. Wat happen? Did someone said something to you?” Maan said nd Geet felt her eyes getting watery seeing him understanding her unspoken words. She took a deep breath before saying to anything to Maan

 

“Maan, actually there’s a problem. Wo actually dere’s a friend of mine who had got married recently. It was an arranged marriage nd both of them had got married for someone else’ happiness nd trying their best to cope up with their marriage. Nd as the tym passes she starting falling in Love with her husband but she was afraid to tell him as she knows that her husband can’t love her because he was in Love with someone else but yet my friend loves him unconditionally. But hell broke on her wen someone entered in their lives. He was her husband’s best friend nd had proposed to my friend before her marriage. He didn’t know about her marriage till the tym he saw her wither husband. My friend had never felt anything apart from friendship for that man but still he feels that she had betrayed him. She tries to make him understand the fact that she haven’t loved him nd in wat circumstances she got married but he was nowhere to listen to her. Now my friend is afraid as wat will happen if he’ll tell everything to her husband. She’s insanely in Love with her husband nd she don’t want to lose him. But she was afraid that will her husband believe her over his best friend. So she asked me to tell her wat she should do now so I was just thinking that only.” Geet told Maan whatever bothering her on the pretext of her friend nd Maan just listened to her thoughtfully

 

“Geet, the problem is really critical. Because at the one hand where her husband didn’t know anything about your friends feelings at the same tym he didn’t know about wat happened in her lyf too. Nd as you said that your friend don’t know about her husbands feelings so in that case your friend’s hesitation is quiet obvious. But Geet trust is the base of every relationship. U said your friends really Loves her husband very much so in that case I would suggest that she should just trust her husband nd tell him everything. See I know that it wont be easy but if she’ll tell him everything calmly nd without hiding any fact then he’ll definitely understand her. Nd den they both can talk to his friend together nd try to clear his misunderstanding nd like this his friend can also understand that probably it’s better if he should stay out of their lives. In the mean while try to clear the misunderstanding of his friend also but above all she should trust her husband nd tell her everything before truth comes in front of him in a drastic manner.” Maan explained each nd every fact to Geet while Geet just looked at him without blinking her eyes.

 

How easily he had cleared all her fears nd restlessness nd filled her heart with new courage. Now she was determined that she’ll tell Maan each nd every thing without caring how will he react because she loves him truly nd trust him with all her heart therefore she knows that wen she’ll tell him everything he’ll understand her nd will be by her side like always. But right now its not right tym to tell him everything. She needs to prepare herself before telling him everything so that she could tell him everything without any fear or hesitation.

 

“By the way who is this friend of yours who is stuck up in such a critical problem?” Maan’s voice broke her thoughts nd she immediately looked down hiding her feelings for him.

 

“Wo�. You don’t know him. She’s my friend from college. We don’t talk much but few days before she met me accidently so she told me about her problem.” Geet lied while looking down because she knows that he’ll easily catch her lie if she said while looking at him.

 

“Ok. Don’t worry everything will be fine. Just tell your friend to do wat I said nd den all problems will be solved ok. So now just leave all the worries nd just smile. You didn’t look good with that worried face of yours.” Maan said nd Geet smiled widely listening to his remark

 

“That’s like a good girl. Always smile like this only Geet. It just adds charm in your beauty.” Maan said in a trance nd Geet heart did a summersault listening to his open confession. This is probably for the first tym he had complimented her nd automatically her cheeks turned red. Maan too realizes what he said just now nd he just looked other side feeling awkward.

 

“Ummm I guess we should go now or else will get late.” Maan said after a while in order to remove the awkwardness to which Geet just nodded slowly nd dey both drove towards her home.

 

**************************************************************

 

Days went by nd so did weeks. It’s been a month now since Vidyut had came to KM. his behaviour towards Geet didn’t changed as he still feels that Geet betrayed him Though he had overheard Dadimaa talking to Dev regarding Maan nd Geet’s marriage where he came to know that Geet was saying true yet the closeness he saw in Maan nd Geet’s relationship was something which was unacceptable by him.

 

Geet tried her best to talk to Maan in this 1 month but Maan was really held up with his new project nd Geet didn’t got chance to talk to him. therefore she decided that she’ll tell everything Maan once he’ll be free from this project. It was getting difficult now for her to hide everything from Maan but she decided to wait for some more tym as she didn’t wanted to disturb Maan in such an important project. By every passing day her feelings for Maan getting more nd more strong nd the irony is that she can’t even tell him. She seldom use to talk to Sameera’s pic telling her what’s in her heart nd how she’s feeling just like she use to do wen Sameera was alive. She had always heard that one-sided Love pains a lot but today she’s experiencing it but strangely she likes this pain rather then bearing Maan’s distance.

 

On the other hand things were getting difficult for Maan too. With each passing day he was getting more nd more attracted towards Geet. He tried his best to distance himself from her but failed. He tried his best to control his own emotions for her but he failed. It was getting difficult for him to stay far from Geet wen she was so close to him. Day by day his desires for her overtook his mind nd all his rational thoughts nd in that vain he often do something which he feels is not right in their relationship as he still feels that he cant feel something like this for Geet like he once felt for Sameera. Torn between his desires nd his rational thoughts he decided to distance himself from Geet but one look at her bewitching eyes nd he forgets every other thing because last thing he wants to see in those eyes was sadness nd she knew though she’s out spoken yet she won’t tell anything that was bothering her except him so he decided to keep his emotions in check around her in which he gets failed although yet he was trying his best as he don’t want to bound Geet in any kind of relationship but least he knows that Geet had already submitted her heart nd soul to him nd was eagerly waiting for the day wen he’ll accept her nd make her his in every sense.

 

It was one such day wen Geet had again gone to Maan’s office with his lunch. That day also Maan left early for office so Geet had gone to his office with their Lunch again. Wen she reached office she found Maan is in his meeting again so she decided to wait in his cabin. She had just entered his cabin nd was admiring his chair like before only wen he heard the knock at the door. She politely asked the person to come in only to find a man in his late twenties in business attire entering inside the cabin.

 

As soon as that Man entered in cabin he stopped dead in his track seeing such an angelic beauty clad in blue suit in front of him. Automatically his pupils dilated in desires as he was all lost in her beauty. She had wore no revealing clothes yet she was looking ravishing nd sexy. He couldn’t say anything since his eyes fell on her nd all he could just do is to stare at her from top to bottom. His hands itched to feel that soft milky white skin of hers.

 

Geet felt uncomfortable with the gaze of this stranger. She had never seen this man before but thinking him to be one of Maan’s clients she can’t be rude to him too. Though she didn’t like the way he was looking at her as lust was clearly evident in his eyes but she can’t do anything right now except praying to god to send Maan soon.

 

“Ummm how can I help you?” Geet asked after a while trying to lighten the atmosphere.

 

“Ummm actually I came to meet Mr. Khurana” he replied still not averting his gaze from her.

 

“Wo�. he’s in meeting you can wait over here for a while.” Geet said as she tried to move outside the cabin.

 

“Hey that’s no problem. You can give me company until Mr. Khurana shows up.” He said as he advanced towards her with a nasty smile nd Geet just shivered in fear as she read his intentions. But before he could say or do something Geet saw Maan entering inside the cabin nd within no tym she just rushed towards him.

 

“Maan” She whispered in fear while clutching his arm tight as she took a sigh of relief seeing him in front of her. Maan was not ready for this sudden act of hers. First of all he was not expecting Geet in the office nd secondly he didn’t understand y she was trembling this much.

 

“Geet wat happen? Are you fine?” Maan asked while placing his hand over hers to which Geet just looked at the direction where that Man was standing nd Maan just followed her gaze only to find his most loyal nd most cunning Business rival Vikram Agnihotri standing over dere.

 

Vikram was the most loyal competitor of Maan as he had his eye on everything that Maan had. He was also a big businessman as Maan but the only difference is that he can use illegal ways also in order to get wat he wants nd dis was something unacceptable to Maan. therefore he never likes his presence near him but it seems that Vikram loves to irritate Maan with his presence nd he always visits Maan wenever KC gets any new project in order to take it under his company. It took no tym for Maan to understand that he must have done something which had terrified Geet this much.

 

“Oh Mr. Vikram! It’s a pleasant surprise to see you.” Maan said as he slowly advanced towards her still holding Geet’s hand which was clutching tightly his arm

 

“Wat to do Mr. Khurana? It’s my habit you know to congratulate you on every achievement on yours. Afterall I am such a loyal competitor of yours.” Vikram said smirking nd Maan clenched his fist tight to not kill him right den nd dere.

 

“Anyways I was just wondering where were you wen I haven’t saw you nd I guess I had scared your secretary very much in that vain.” He said while eyeing towards Geet to which she just pressed herself more close to him.

 

“She’s Geet Maan Singh Khurana, my wife not my Secretary.” Maan said proudly nd he swore that he saw the smile on Vikram’s face wiping off

 

“Oh! Nice to meet you, Mrs. Khurana.” Vikram said after a while extending his hand towards her. Geet was reluctant at first but then gently shakes her hand with his. But her eyes widens in shock wen he squeezed her hand tight in his. She immediately pulled away her hand from his grip nd looked other side.

 

Maan too look at the exchange of the gestures nd he felt his blood boiling seeing Vikram’s lusty eyes on his wife. Suddenly he felt a feeling of possessiveness in him seeing someone else eyeing his wife. It took all his self control to not to kill Vikram den nd dere. To say that he was jealous was an understatement as he was feeling something more then that. Nd his rage increased ten times wen he saw Geet’s terrified face but before he could do something Geet had pulled away her hand from his grip.

 

“Well Mr. Vikram we would like to take your leave now. We have to go somewhere urgently.” Maan said while holding Geet possessively while putting his arm around her shoulders

 

“Well, as you wish. See you at the reception party of Mr. Raichand tonight. I hope you are coming.” Vikram said though not wanting to leave

 

“Ya ofcourse but only if you allow us to leave.” Maan said sarcastically giving a lop sided smile.

 

“Ya sure. See you in the party too Mrs. Khurana.” Vikram said but Geet easily sensed the hidden meaning behind those words but she knows that she don’t have to fear until her Maan is with her.

 

“Geet are you fine. Just ignore that fellow. He can’t do anything until I am with you.” Maan asked as soon as Vikram left from there

 

“I am fine Maan. Don’t worry.” Geet assured him while giving him her all tym sweet smile

 

“Geet do you really wanted to go in the party tonight I mean that Vikram will also be present in the party” Maan asked as he still haven’t forgotten the look at Geet’s face.

 

“Maan I said na that I am fine. And if we won’t go in the party den Dev, Vicky nd Annie won’t go too for the party. Even Dadimaa is not here nd Raichands are our old Family friends. They won’t like if no one from our family will go for the party.” Geet tried to explain him but Maan was still apprehensive.

 

“But Geet…..”

 

“Maan, I don’t have to fear for anything until you are with me. Now please don’t say anything else.” Geet interrupted in between nd Maan sighed giving up but he had made a mental note that he won’t allow Vikram to be near Geet around 10 cm of her vicinity. Geet had trusted him this much nd he’ll do everything to live upto her trustThinking this he just smiled at her warmly to which she just smiled back nd dey both headed towards home to get ready for the party tonight.

 

“You are going to wear this for the party?” Savy asked as she gave a look to Geet’s suit.

 

“Ya wats wrong with the suit.” Geet said looking at her simple yet elegant suit

 

“Wrong? Pls tell me what’s right in this? For god sake Geet you are not Geet Handa anymore, you are Geet Maan Singh Khurana now nd to cry out loud this is for the first tym after your marriage that you nd Jiju are making public appearance so atleast dressed according to that.” Savy chided her nave friend nd Geet’s cheeks turned into darkest shade of red as she realized wat Savy was saying is true nd the mere realization has made her heart danced in joy. The thought that today the whole world will recognize her as Maan’s wife was enough for her to feel butterflies running in her stomach. Savera rolled her eyes seeing her best friend hopelessly in Love that by the mere name of her husband she started blushing

 

“Geet, for heaven sake come out from your dream world nd lets select what you are going to wear today.” Savera loud voice broke Geet’s thoughts nd she twisted her lips seeing Savera breaking her thoughts regarding her Maan to which Savy just rolled her eyes nd started searching something best for her.

 

After an hour of searching both agreed on a net Turquoise Saree with light work of embroidery. The Saree was with simple work yet it looked elegant nd Geet instantly agreed on it knowing that how Maan like simple nd elegant things. Nd anyways she herself doesn’t believe in artificiality so she decided to be simple. She just applied a layer of Kohl in her eyes nd Lip gloss on the name of Make up. Her own natural beauty was enough to make her look out of world. She puts Diamond danglers on her ears on the name of jewellary. And finally she puts Mangalsutra round her neck nd Sindoor on her forehead which just added more charm in her beauty. Afterall her Sindoor nd Mangalsutra are the symbol of her relationship with Maan. It indicates that she belonged to her Maan nd only Maan, therefore it had to make her look more beautiful. No other jewellary in this world could make her look this beautiful as her Mangalsutra nd Sindoor did no matter how much expensive they can be.

 

She looked herself in the mirror only to find the most beautiful woman in this world looking back at her. She smiled after giving a scrutinizing gaze to herself making sure that she had dressed well nd Maan would like it wen he’ll see her. She blushed hard wen she thought how Maan would react wen he’ll see her like this. She still haven’t forgotten the day after her marriage wen Maan was looking at her unblinkingly en she was dressed in a blue Saree for going to her house. How her heart did a summersault wen she felt Maan’s intense gaze on her. At that tym she was too nave to understand her own feelings but now she knows y Everytym she felt different wenever Maan was near him nd the mere realization made her heart skips its beats million tymes. The mere mention of Maan’s name was enough to make her heart flutter. Nd here she’s going to make a public appearance with Maan for the first tym after their marriage. From today whole world will recognize her as Maan’s possession nd the mere thought was giving her goosebumps in her body.

 

She didn’t realize for how long she stood in front of mirror staring at her reflection until her cell phone beeped breaking her trance. She looked at the caller only to find “Vicky” Calling.

 

“Hey Bhabhi! All ready to go with Bhai.” Geet heard Vicky’s voice from the other side as soon as she answered the call making her blush.

 

“I am ready Vicky. Are you guys ready?” Geet answered after a while calming her racing heart.

 

“Ready? We are already on our way Bhabhi.” Vicky said as a matter of fact nd Geet gasped in shock.

 

“You guys are on ur way? But how will I come then. You all should inform me before leaving.” Geet said in panic not giving any chance to Vicky to speak.

 

“Bhabhi Relax! How can you think that we’ll leave you alone? I just wanted to say that me, Savera, Annie, Dev Bhai nd NT Bhabhi are on our way. You are going to come with Maan Bhai ‘alone’.” Vicky explained giving stress on the word ‘alone’ nd Geet instantly blushed hard as she realize wat Vicky had just said.

 

“Wat Bhabhi? I thought that you’ll thank me for giving a quality tym to you Love Birds but instead of praising me you misunderstood me. It hurts.” Vicky said mischievously in a faking hurt voice while Geet just rolled over her eyes.

 

“Shut up Vicky! Just wait until I meet you den see what I’ll do.” Geet said sternly while Vicky just chuckled

 

“We’ll see that Bhabhi. Till then enjoy Ur tym with Bhai ‘alone’. There will be no one to disturb you guys. Bye See you in the party.” Vicky said nd cuts the call before Geet could say anything else.

 

Geet just stood over dere motionless for a while trying to register Vicky’s words. Did he just said that she nd Maan are going together ‘alone’. O God! Already she was feeling nervous to go in front of Maan like this nd on top of it she has to go with Maan ‘alone’. She don’t have to guess whose master mind it could be behind all this. It could be none other then her best friend Savera who must be now dancing in victory making her stuck up in this situation. Geet closed her eyes nd took deep breaths in order to calm her racing heart explaining herself countless tymes that this is not the first tym she nd Maan are going somewhere alone. They had gone alone many tymes before therefore there’s nothing to worry about it yet her traitor heart was beating like it just did a marathon. She kept her hand on her heart to calm down its erratic heartbeats but nothing is working.

 

Finally she managed to compose herself a bit wen she realized that Maan must be waiting for her downstairs nd she was standing over here in front of the mirror for god knows how long. She mentally whacked herself for her foolishness nd immediately headed outside her room taking her purse nd mobile calming down her racing heart.

 

***********************************************************

 

Here Maan was waiting for Geet near his car from past 30 mins but it seems that his wife was taking her own sweet tym to get ready. It’s strange because knowing Geet he knows that she never took this much tym to get ready. Is she ok, he thought as worry start to cloud over his heart. He still haven’t forgotten the office incident in the noon. How much scared she was due to that leech Vikram. Probably she must be worried or scared due to that. He must go nd check to see if she’s fine. Thinking this he just turned to go inside the house wen the sight he saw in front of her made him rooted at its place. He saw Geet stepped out of the house adjusting her Saree nd den every other thing didn’t seem to matter any more.

 

Maan just stood over dere mesmerized looking at the epitome of beauty in front of him clad in a Turquoise Saree coming towards him. “Beautiful” was the first word that came from his mouth which was more as a whisper. All the while her eyes were just fixed on the ground as if it was the most fanaticizing thing in the world. she had done minimal make up nd had just wore her Mangalsutra nd diamond Danglers in her ears on the name of Jewellary yet she looks breath taking nd she had definitely taken his breath away with her simple yet scintillating beauty. But wat caught his attention was the pinch of Sindoor on her forehead marking her as his possession. He didn’t realize wen Geet came near him nd stood in front of him with her eyes casted down. World around Maan doesn’t seems to exist anymore as his gaze was just fixed on the beauty in front of him.

 

To say that he was numb at that moment would be an understatement as he was totally spellbound with the beauty in front of him. Geet lifted her eyes for a while nd Maan saw her eyes covered with just a layer of kohl highlighting her already Deep hazels. Maan’s gaze moved to her quivering lips from her eyes which were decorated only with Pink Lip gloss making her rosy lips even more beautiful. Apart from these two she didn’t applied anything as a makeup yet she was looking out of this world with her simple nd natural beauty. To say that she was looking Beautiful would be an understatement as she was looking divine in her simple yet breathtaking attire. Today definitely the whole world is going to get jealous of him as the most beautiful thing in this world belongs to him.

 

Geet had just casted her eyes down since the tym she had stepped out from the house. She didn’t have it in her to look at Maan as she could feel his intense gaze on her which was burning each nd every fiber of her body. Her heart was urging her to raise her eyes nd look at the person in front of him but she was too conscious to look at him due to his burning gaze which seems to see through her soul. Finally she gave up in front of her heart nd looked up only to find her husband clad in black tuxedo looking handsome nd hot more den he use to. He was not looking less then a Greek God with his clothes sticking perfectly to his perfectly carved body. She had this sudden urge to touch him, feel him nd she could have done this also if she didn’t noticed Maan’s gaze which has now travelled down her lips from her eyes nd her cheeks turned into a darkest shade of Red realizing where he was looking at. She didn’t need any words from him to know how she’s looking. His looks said it all to her. It told her that she’s looking beautiful may be more then that.

 

Dey keep on looking at each other for what seems like eternity wen Loud shrill of Maan’s phone broke their staring session. Maan immediately looked other side nd took out his cell only to find “Annie” calling.

 

“Ya Annie!”

 

“Bhai where are you both. We all had already reached to the party. Did you guys left from there also or not?” Maan heard Annie’s voice with the noise behind her he understood that Party had already started.

 

“Ya Annie we are on our way only. Will be there soon.” Maan said nd cuts the call before Annie could say anything else

 

“Wo I think we should leave now. Everyone had already reached over dere nd waiting for us.” Maan said looking everywhere but her to which Geet just nodded slightly nd move towards the car door. Maan took a deep breath to calm his bated breath due to his stunning wife before getting inside the car nd drove off towards his destination.

 

****************************************************

 

After a drive of whole 45 mins they finally reached the venue. Hole drive towards the venue was silent with Maan nd Geet stealing glances of each other tym to tym but then immediately looked other way wen they found other one caught them staring. No matter how hard they tried but they couldn’t able to take their eyes off each other. Geet was continuously fidgeting with the edge of her Saree pallu in nervousness while Maan was finding it hard to concentrate on road than on Geet. Everytym her bangles tinkled Maan felt like someone had played the sweet cords of the melody. Many tymes he found her pushing back the strands of her silky hair behind her ears nd his hands itched to do that for her nd feel that soft skin of her cheeks nd ear but somehow he control his urge to do that nd as a result his grip on the steering wheel gets tightened in order to control the desires coursing in his body. The faint nd mesmerizing scent of her body filled the whole car was just igniting the flames of Desire in him nd he just tightened his jaws to get a grip on his emotions so that he won’t do something stupid.

 

Geet’s condition was not less. She never found this much difficult to sit beside him like she was feeling now. An unknown sensation was coursed through her veins wenever she found him staring at her nd she immediately looked other side in order to hide her blush which crept Everytym he looked at her with his intense gaze. His masculine scent hits her nostrils making her thoughts go wilder nd wilder for her own husband. She immediately remembered of the Advertisement of that famous Men’s Deo which just drives every girl crazy nd currently her condition was not less then those desperate bimbos in the advertisement as she wanted to hug Maan tight nd feel each nd every part of his body breathing his strong Masculine scent in the process. She immediately whacked herself mentally for thinking so erotic for her husband. Literally her thoughts had become very much shameless now-a-days for him. But what can she also do wen the Greek God is sitting just beside him nd all she could do is just to stare at him. In process to calm herself, she sometimes fidgets with the edge of her Saree pallu nd sometimes push her strand back to calm all the wild desires coursing in her body.

 

Their world of desires for each other broke wen Maan stopped the car with a sudden jerk as they reached the venue. They both looked at each other nd gave a faint smile to each other nd then immediately looked other side so that none of them could know what was going in other’s mind. Geet took a deep breath nd turned to get down the car. The moment Geet turned to get down the Car Maan’s Throat went dry looking at the sight which was not less then a treat to his eyes. Geet was wearing a sleeveless blouse which was almost backless from back nd just a small strip of cloth was holding it from back revealing the milky white skin of her back as she had moved her hairs to one side of shoulders giving a clear view of her back.

 

Maan gulped down his saliva as he felt a sudden urge in him to touch nd feel that velvety soft skin of hers. His wife had definitely planned for his death today with her innocent yet sexy look nd the worse part is that she herself is unaware of the desires she was arousing in his body with this look of hers. Maan cursed his shameless libido umpteenth tym as he felt himself getting all hard just by looking at her. He was afraid that today he’ll definitely do something stupid if he won’t keep his emotions in check. Wasn’t what was happening till now was enough that now he have to fight with himself more to keep his hands off her, he thought as he kept gaping at her direction even after she got down from car. His trance was broken wen Geet knocked at the window pain bringing him back in the real world nd this is wen he realized that he was drooling over his own wife. He pushed back his hairs nd gets down from the car giving car keys to valet to park it.

 

Every eye in the party turned to look at them as they made their grand entry inside the party hall stealing the limelight. Vicky, Savera, Annie nd Dev turned to look at the door only to find the most beautiful couple standing on the door. They admired them as they looked perfect with each other while the other women in the party were feeling jealous of Geet for her simple yet scintillating beauty while the men were getting envy of Maan for possessing such a beautiful angel which is a dream of every guy.

 

At that moment only Maan realized that every eye in the party was on them while men were drooling over his wife. He didn’t like the way they were looking at her nd a sudden sense of possessiveness took over him. And as a result Maan wrapped his arm possessively around Geet’s waist nd pulled her closer to tell the whole world that she belongs to him nd no one had right to drool over her let alone take her away from him. Geet gasped with this sudden action of Maan. She turned to look at Maan only to find him looking ahead. The look on his face said it all to Geet what was going in his mind. She was surprised to look at his possessiveness for her but she cant deny that she was feeling good being in his arms, therefore she didn’t protest nd let him hold her as they made their way inside amongst the crowd towards the couple of the evening Mr. nd Mrs. Abhay Raichand.

 

“Its good to see you in our reception party Mr. Khurana.” Abhay said while shaking his head with Maan’s while Geet just passed a smile to them.

 

“Hey I am Mr. Khurana for whole of the world but just Maan for you. Hope you haven’t forget that Abhay.” Maan said while chuckling a bit making Abhay smile widely too.

 

“Ofcourse I haven’t forgotten but since you are hell bent in stealing the lime light so even I thought to play along. Anyways meet my wife Mrs. Pia Raichand.” Abhay said while introducing Maan to his wife to which Maan just passed a warm smile.

 

“Ofcourse I know her. Your college crush right. Anyways meet my wife Mrs. Geet Maan Singh Khurana” Maan said as he proudly introduced Abhay to Geet which didn’t went unnoticed by her. She felt like being in top of the world wen Maan proudly nd affectionately introduced her as his wife.

 

“Nice to meet you Geet.” Abhay’s voice broke her trance nd she just smiled at them.

 

“Same here. Congratulations to both of you. You both are just perfect with each other.” Geet complimented the couple in front of her

 

 

“Ya, but not more then you nd Maan.” Pia complimented back only to earn a blush from Geet.

 

Maan nd Geet congratulated to both of them once again nd den left them for other guest too. All the while Maan’s hand was protectively around Geet’s waist giving goosebumps to her body but she didn’t protest neither did she want him to remove his grip as it was giving her a sense of protectiveness. But they had to pulled apart though reluctantly as they were soon joined by Vicky nd others who were just complimenting both of them together. Maan just excused himself wen Vicky, Annie nd Savera literally pounced on them asking why they got late, where they were stuck up etc etc. leaving Geet alone to handle the situation which she did tactfully making everyone believe that they got stuck up in traffic nd everyone got convinced also except Savera who was smirking mischievously at her.

 

“So, how was the ride? Hope you didn’t got a hard tym with Jiju around” Savera spoke mischievously wen she was sure that Vicky nd Annie were not noticing them only to earn a glare from Geet.

 

“You Devil. You had planned all this Na. You knew it very well that I was suppose to go with you nd Vicky while Annie was suppose to go with Maan but you changed everything nd didn’t even let me know. Do you had any idea how hard it was for me to sit beside him wen he was looking so hot nd handsome nd nd��..” Geet trailed off as she was trying to find a perfect word to describe her husband’s features

 

“And Sexy” Savy completed her unfinished sentence hiding her smile from her

 

“Ya Sexy. He was looking smoking hot nd I was��.” Geet stopped in mid as she realized what all she was blabbering about her husband nd looked at Savera who was getting hard tym to control her laugh.

 

“O My My! Someone was really checking out her husband. Do you mind giving me more details about Jiju?” Savera said teasingly nd winked to which Geet just pouted nd looked other side but soon started laughing only to be joined by Savera later.

 

Maan though was busy in talking with his other business associates but his eyes never left Geet. He found her talking with Savera nd den laughing at something with her. He didn’t know wat they were talking about that’s so funny but he was happy to see her smiling nd laughing from her heart. The way her facial expressions changes tym to tym from pouting to cribbing to twisting her lips to smiling nd laughing just made Maan more nd more attracted towards her. She was truly an angle who could make anyone fall for her innocence, he thought as he looked at her before getting beckoned by one of his client breaking his trance.

 

********************************************************

 

Throughout the party Maan was busy with his clients nd other business associates while Geet was busy in having good tym with Vicky, Annie nd Savy. But they didn’t stop to steal glance of each other tym to tym. They just passed a warm smile to each other wenever their eyes met nd den immediately looked other side feeling shy. God knows wat got into both of them today they just cant keep their eyes off from each other. it seems that someone had drugged them with each other’s essence that they didn’t seem to notice any other thing but each other.

 

While Maan was talking to one of his client a waiter came to them to serve some hard drinks. Maan instantly looked at Geet as he reminds of something who was already looking at him trying to comprehend what he’ll do.

 

“Do you drink?”

 

“Sometimes, I mean wen I m in a party nd all”

 

“You have to quit Drinking. Becoz both me nd Di hate drinkers nd smokers”

 

Maan smiled as he remembered their conversation wen they met for the first tym nd dis is wen he understood why Geet was looking at him. He chuckled inwardly seeing her perplexed face nd politely refused to the waiter for the drinks even after insisting by his clients. Waiter just shrugged his shoulders nd left from there nd Maan got busy with his clients but not before passing a knowing smile to Geet nd she instantly looked other side blushing hard. Her heart danced in joy wen Maan refused for the drink which indicates that he still remembers wat she had said to him wen they met for the first tym. But what made her happier was that he didn’t have hard drink because she doesn’t like it; because she told him that she hates Drinkers nd smokers. She felt so touched nd special with this gesture of his that she can’t express. She felt falling for this man more nd more who just made her feel special with every gesture of his. She just kept on looking at him lovingly as he continued talking with his clients nd den goes towards the direction where Annie, Vicky nd Savera were standing.

 

********************************************************

 

The party was at full swing as everyone is busy enjoying themselves complimenting the couple of the evening. Geet was standing in a corner alone waiting for Annie to come back who had gone outside to take the call. Vicky nd Savera had gone in pretext of getting drinks but Geet knew that they must be needing some quality tym with each other so she asked them to go ahead nd enjoy with each other. Nd now here she’s standing all alone in a corner waiting for Annie. She tries to spot Maan nd go ear him as she was feeling awkward to stand alone here at the corner. She was searching for Maan only wen she heard a familiar voice from behind making her numb.

 

“Good evening Mrs. Khurana. Hope you are having a nice tym.” Geet turned to look at the direction of voice only to find Vikram standing over dere with a nasty voice plastered on his face.

 

“Mrs. Khurana I really wanted to apologize for my behaviour in the office today. It was just I don’t know how to express himself.” Vikram said while taking a step towards her eyeing her lustfully from top to bottom while Geet was just feeling sicken with his gaze.

 

“It’s ok. I understand. Excuse me I need to go to Maan.” Geet said as she tried to move away from there only to be blocked by Vikram.

 

“Relax Mrs. Khurana! Wats so hurry? I was trying to gain your attention since you guys had entered in the party but it seems that you didn’t notice anyone than your husband. Please spare some of your tym with me also or I would think that you didn’t forgive me. How about a dance together? It would be my pleasure to have a dance with this lovely lady.” Vikram said as he took one more step towards Geet extending his hand towards her to which Geet just took a step back. She was just thinking of some excuse to get away from this disgusting man but nothing was coming in her mind.

 

“I am here for that Mr. Vikram. You don’t have to bother for it.” Geet heard a familiar voice from behind nd she doesn’t have to turn to look who it was as she recognized him very well. It was one other den Maan.

 

Maan saw Geet standing alone searching for him while he was busy in talking with someone. He thought of spending sometym with her nd excused himself to go to her but stopped dead in his track wen he saw Vikram approaching towards her. His hands turned into fists wen he saw him blocking Geet’s way while Geet was trying her best to get away from him. Nd den he saw him extending his hand towards Geet nd dis was enough for Maan to loose the last strand of control he had nd he instantly rushed towards her side to save her from this disgusting man.

 

“Oh Mr. Khurana! Good to see you here. I was just asking to Mrs. Khurana to have a dance with me.” Vikram said with a fake smile cursing the timing of Maan wen he was so close to his target.

 

“Sorry Mr. Vikram but I need to take my wife away for Dance. As you could see that it’s a couple dance. So if you don’t mind pls excuse us.” Maan said as he encircled his arm around Geet’s waist protectively to which Vikram just nodded nd Maan left from there with Geet towards the dance floor before Vikram could say anything else.

 

(P.S. Pls play this song in the background)

 

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=-IAPuRM6mSo

 

Music�..

 

Maan left Geet’s waist as they reached near the dance floor nd looked at Geet to know that if she was ready for this or not as he didn’t asked for her consent before taking her away from there. At that moment all he was thinking is to take her away from there but now wen they reach there he was not sure whether Geet wanted this or not. He was lost in these thoughts wen he felt Geet holding her hand. He turned his head to look at her only to find him smiling which was enough for Maan to take a step ahead. He holds her hand in his gingerly nd lead her towards the dance floor nd now they were standing in the middle of the floor lost in each other’s eyes.

 

Kehte hain khuda ne

iss jahan mein sabhi ke liye
Kisi na kisi ko hai

banaya har kisi ke liye
Tera milna hai uss

rab ka ishaara maanu
Mujhko banaya tere

jaise hi kisi ke liye

Kehte hain khuda ne

iss jahan mein sabhi ke liye
Kisi na kisi ko hai

banaya har kisi ke liye
Tera milna hai uss

rab ka ishaara maano
Mujhko banaya tere

jaise hi kisi ke liye

 

As they reached at the dance floor whole world around them seems to be lost somewhere as they were lost in looking each other’s eyes. Geet gently rests her hand on Maan’s shoulders while Maan encircles his one hand around Geet’s waist bringing her closer nd with his other hand he entangled his fingers with hers nd together they start swaying with the music.

 

The moment Geet looked into his eyes she forgets every other thing nd wat all that matters to her at that moment is that Maan was holding her close to him. At that moment she felt like all her prayers getting answered as she found the person who is her soul mate in every sense. The person for whom her heart had waited since the day she had started dreaming of her prince charming. It was like she was made just for him like he was made for her. She instantly remembered of the famous line that she heard in one of her famous movie that “Someone Somewhere is made for you” nd it seems so true in her case.

 

Kuch toh hai tujhse raabta
Kuch toh hai tujhse raabta
Kaise hum jaane hume kya pata
Kuch toh hai tujhse raabta

Tu humsafar hai, phir kya fikar hai
Jeene ki wajah hi yahi marna issi ke liye

Kehte hain khuda ne iss j

ahan mein sabhi ke liye
Kisi na kisi ko hai

banaya har kisi ke liye

 

Geet don’t know what steps she was performing as it was Maan who was taking the lead while she was just following it. She was totally drugged in his Love nd everything else except him seems to be blurred now. It was as if her eyes meant to just see him nd nothing else.

 

Maan gently twirled her around nd now her back was touching his hard chest. Geet closed her eyes feeling him so close to her. it was as if she found her solace in his arms. He was her soul mate, her humsafar who was there with her wenever she needs him. Who was there to save her from all the evil things in this world. Nd for whom she won’t even hesitate to die if it costs in giving him all the happiness of this world. For she was not alone anymore as her heart nd soul had already connected to his.

 

Music� (Sa ni pa di na sa.)

 

Geet’s one hand was in Maan’s strong hand while other one was encircling around his neck as they performed each nd every step beautifully. Every other couple on the dance floor stopped to look at the most enchanting couple in the dance floor but it seems that they didn’t seem to notice the world around them for they were too lost in each other.

 

Vicky, Savera, Annie nd Dev were looking at them with the sweet smile on their faces as they were busy in swaying their bodies according the music while NT just rolled her eyes seeing their PDA. She felt like she’ll get diabetes if she keeps on looking everything so sugary around her. But there was someone who was not liking the proximity between Maan nd Geet. It was Vikram who was looking at both of them with a dangerous expression in his eyes as he was sipping his drink. But oblivious of all this Maan nd Geet was lost in their own paradise.

 

Meharbaani jaate jaate mujh pe kar gaya
Guzarta sa lamha ek daaman bhar gaya

Tere nazara mila, roshan sitaara mila
Takdeer ki kashtiyon ko, kinara mila

 

Maan was totally lost in the feel of the dance by now. if all that was happening with him since evening was not enough then this song had completed everything. It was as if each nd every lyrics was expressing the emotions he was feeling currently. He twirled Geet towards himself nd end her down like a flower. Geet felt her warm breath on her throat nd she felt like current flowing down her spine.

 

It was as if Maan was in trance which he was as no matter how hard he tries but he just couldn’t stop looking at her beautiful nd angelic face which was so close to his wen he brought her back.

 

Sadiyon se tarse hai jaisi zindagi ke liye
Teri sauhbat mein duaayein hain ussi ke liye
Tere milna hai uss rab ka ishaara
Maano mujhko banaya tere hi jaise kisi ke liye

 

Geet was feeling like at the top of the world right now having Maan so close to herself. It was as she was thirsty till now nd Maan had quenched her thirst with just his presence. She felt like screaming nd shouting telling whole world what she felt for this man. How her life has became beautiful after him coming into her lyf. it was definitely a sign of God that her heart had recognized the person who is made for her.

 

Kehte hain khuda ne iss jahan mein sabhi ke liye
Kisi na kisi ko hai banaya har kisi ke liye
Tere milna hai uss rab ka ishaara
Maanu mujhko banaya tere hi jaise kisi ke liye

Kuch toh hai tujhse raabta
Kuch toh hai tujhse raabta
Kaise hum jaane hume kya pata
Kuch toh hai tujhse raabta

Tu humsafar hai, phir kya fikar hai
Jeene ki wajah hi yahi hai marna issi ke liye

Kehte hain khuda ne iss jahan mein sabhi ke liye
Kisi Na kisi ko hai banaya har kisi ke liye�

 

 

Maan as very close to Geet, so close that she could feel his breath on her face as they were swaying nd twirling with each step but all this was giving an unknown satisfaction to both of them especially Geet who was lost in the feel of her husband. It was one of those moments that she had dreamt of nd she just wanted to capture more nd more of it for these are only things which will give her strength for whole of her lyf waiting for him to reciprocate her feelings.

 

Maan puts all her weight on his waist nd twirls her around while Geet unknowingly leans her head back on his shoulder. She felt his hot breath on her neck while he was dropping her down nd she loved the feel of it as it was just arousing her more nd more. For other it could just be a dance step but for them it was something more then that especially for Geet who was now totally lost in her husband’s love that she can’t even think of her lyf without him now.

 

But did she really have to worry for anything now wen she knew that no matter wat Maan will always be by her side be it him saving her from that leech Vikram or comforting her at Bade Papa’s illness or advising her wen she was tensed due to Vidyut. He was her soul mate in every sense just like she was his nd will always be no matter wat comes for they are “Destined To Be” nd no other thing in this world could change this beautiful reality that they are made for each other not for today, not for tomorrow but till eternity where she’ll love him like this selflessly nd he’ll care for her like this endlessly.

 

Music�..

 

As the music was diminishing the distance between their bodies also started decreasing ok if there was any nd they just kept on looking at each other’s eyes as if trying to read each other’s soul. Maan’s hands were still on Geet’s waist while Geet had rested her hands on his shoulders. They both didn’t even realize that music has been stopped long back for they both were too lost in each other. Geet was already lost in Maan but now even Maan seems to be lost in her deep hazels. This is probably for the first tym he saw some emotions in her eyes other den respect. Same emotions from which he himself was fighting every day nd night. Somewhere at the back of his mind he had accepted also that what he saw in Geet’s eyes was nothing but pure Love. The way she was looking at him all lost while her lips are curved in a sweet smile had said it all which was there in her heart. Yet he don’t want to accept the fact because he thinks that it’ll be injustice to both Geet nd Sameera because according to him no one could take Sameera’s place neither in his lyf nor in his heart. But even after all his rational thoughts nd Logics also he just can’t stop himself from not looking into her eyes nd getting drown in them. As if for that moment nothing matters to him not even his own mind which was stopping him to listen what his heart was saying.

 

On the other hand Geet was still in daze due the moment transpired between them. She can’t ignore the sense of contentment that she felt wen Maan was holding her, touching her, looking at her throughout the whole dance. For the first tym in these months Geet had find flicker of emotions in his eyes nd that emotion which she was dare to name as was Love. Her heart danced in joy as he saw his eyes reflecting the emotion which was there in her heart. She just wanted that moment to get freeze while she remains close to him like this. This was indeed the best night for her as tonight her hope that someday Maan too will reciprocate her feelings gets more strong because she had witnessed the admiration in her eyes, the possessiveness in him, the sense of protectiveness in him nd most importantly the way he was holding her throughout the dance so lovingly nd passionately, since evening. She was sure that somewhere Maan too had started feeling something for her yet she was scared to believe that because she wont able to bear if this turn out to be just a fragment of her imagination. Still she don’t know why she was having this feeling that tonight something big is going to happen, something that with the instinct of it only her heart was beating so loudly in her chest, something on which she was not able to put her finger on.

 

 

The huge round of applause broke their trance nd dey slowly part away from each other realizing that music had stopped long back; they both looked other side trying to calm their raising heartbeats due to their proximity. Geet was blushing hard wen she realized that how lost she was in Maan’s eyes while Maan was just feeling awkward to face Geet as he himself didn’t realized from how long he was lost in her. he still had no idea what spell does her eyes do to her that he always lost himself in those depths nd den every other thing in this world doesn’t seems to exist. Both looked at each other from the corner of their eyes nd den immediately looked other side smiling. Soon Savera, Vicky, Dev nd Annie joined them to compliment them on their sizzling performance.

 

“Wow Geet, Bhai you both had just rocked the dance floor. Isn’t it Vicky?” Annie said chirpily only to made Geet blush hard.

 

“Ofcourse they both are just perfect with each other. I mean no one could match their performance nd at last everyone had just left the dance floor.” Vicky complimented nd that’s wen Maan nd Geet noticed that all this while they both were alone in the dance floor nd both haven’t realized it yet.

 

“Geet, Jiju you both look awesome with each other nd the way you both had performed this dance I was just not able to put my eyes off from both of you.” Savera said to which Maan nd Geet looked at each other with Admiration in their eyes nd den again turned their attention back towards them.

 

“For that even I wanted to compliment them.” All of them heard a voice from behind nd shifted their gaze only to find Vikram standing behind with a nasty smile. Maan’s blood boils just by the sight of his but he kept quiet for the sake of Geet.

 

“I must say Mr. Khurana. You both had literally burned the dance floor.” Vikram said nd Geet moves closer to Maan as she felt his gaze on her.

 

“Thank you so much Mr. Vikram. Glad that you felt so.” Maan said non interestingly making it clear that he was not at all interested in talking to him but it seems that Vikram is hell bent on talking to them.

 

“It’s my pleasure Mr. Khurana. Nd Mrs. Khurana even you were so graceful during dance. Trust me I didn’t knew that you could dance so well.” Vikram said while eyeing Geet from top to bottom as he extends his hand towards Geet to which she just press herself more close to Maan.

 

“Thank you once again Mr. Vikram nd I guess you had complimented us enough for this evening. Nd if you have not forgotten then the couple of the evening is Mr. Nd Mrs. Raichand nd not me nd my wife. So I think they deserve more compliments from you then us. So if you don’t mind can you please excuse us?” Maan said while shaking his hand with Vikram as he noticed Geet’s uncomfortableness nd Vikram who was expecting Geet to shake hand with him was totally feeling humiliated. He thought that in this process atleast he could touch Geet for once but once again Maan had crushed all his hopes.

 

“Ya ofcourse. Carry on. I’ll catch you both later.” Vikram said while gritting his teeth with a fake smile nd left from there feeling dejected

 

“He’s so weird.” Annie said as soon as Vikram left

 

“Let it be Annie. We are not going to meet him again. Anyways Bro Dadimaa has called an hour back nd she said that she’s going to stay one more week at London as her friend is still not well.” Dev revealed the information to which Maan just nodded.

 

“By the way Jiju if you don’t mind then can I steal my friend from you for sometym please?” Savera said mischievously only to get a glare from Geet.

 

“Ya ofcourse all yours.” Maan said as he moves away form the dance floor leaving Geet for Savera but not before looking warmly at her to which Geet just looked downwards feeling shy.

 

But her trance was broken wen Savy jerk her shoulders nd winked mischievously only get whacked by Geet. Geet looked at Maan as he gets himself busy with his business associates nd den made her way towards the drinks bar along with Annie to get some drink for herself.

 

******************************************************

 

Rest of the function went well nd slowly slowly every guest started dispersing from the party. Khurana’s too decided to leave as it was quiet late. Dev nd Nayantara along with Annie had already left for KM nd Vicky nd Savy had gone outside to spend sometym alone. Geet too was searching for Maan so that they can leave home but he was nowhere to be seen infact she couldn’t able to see him from past 20 mins. She thought of checking outside thinking that he might have got a call from someone nd due to network problem he had gone outside to attend the call. Thinking this she made her ay outside the hall wen she bumped into a waiter who was coming towards her only.

 

“Oh! I am sorry. I haven’t saw you.” Geet muttered a quick apology to the waiter nd turns to go outside only to be stopped by him.

 

“Excuse me are you Mrs. Geet Khurana.” Waiter asked nd Geet looked at him confused.

 

“Yes. Why?” Geet asked with a frown.

 

“wo this letter is for you.” Waiter gave him the letter nd before Geet could ask him who had given this letter to him, he had already gone. Geet just stood there perplexed for a while nd then opened the letter

 

“I wanted to tell you something. Meet me at room no. 301” she read the content of the letter nd her heart did a flip flop after reading it.

 

She re-read it again nd it took her no tym to register that who must have send this letter to her. A sweet smile crept up on her face as she realized that Maan had sent this letter to her. He wanted to meet her alone. So that’s the reason he was not here in the party from past 20 mins because he was arranging all this. Her heart started beating fast as she tries to comprehend wat he wanted to say to her. So does that mean what she saw in his eyes during dance was not the fragment of her imagination, she thought as she slowly moves towards her destination with a sweet smile on her face.

 

Probably Maan wanted to give their marriage a chance, probably he too feels for her something nd he wanted to talk about it only thatsy he had arranged this room for them. O god! Her heart seems to come out from her rib cage due to this sudden excitement. She was already started having that jittery feeling throughout her veins. Wat will she say to him, how will she say to him what she feels for him. Lost in these thoughts she didn’t realize wen she reached towards the reception area. Once after reaching there she asked the direction for the desired room no. nd quickly headed towards the destination where her life is waiting for her.

 

She didn’t realize wen she took the elevator nd wen she reached at her desired floor nd wen she started heading towards the room. It seems that her legs had the mind of their own as they automatically carrying her towards her desired location. As she was coming close to room her heart started to beat even more nd she felt like she’ll faint any moment for she was so much ecstatic for what coming next which can be a turning point for their relationship. Her hands shivered wen she placed her hand on the door knob for opening the door. After much difficulty she calmed her racing heartbeats nd steps inside the dimly lighted room. She looked around herself only to find whole room decorated beautifully nd she was awed seeing the efforts Maan had put to make the moment special. But her eyes searched only for the person who was the sole reason for her existence.

 

“Maan�. Maan where are you?” She called out him as she looked around herself to find him but he was nowhere to be seen. Just den she heard the sound of locking the door nd she blushed, smiled nd restless all at the same tym expecting Maan to be here.

 

“Waiting for someone Mrs. Khurana?” Geet heard a familiar voice from behind nd the smile of her face started diminishing nd her eyes widens in shock as she recognize the owner of the voice yet she was scared to turn back.

 

She silently prayed to her Babaji that let it be just the part of her imagination only nd wen she turn around her Maan would be there. But it seems that her Babaji was not in the mood to listen to her plea today as her fears came true wen she turned around to look at the owner of the voice. The room was brightly lit now wen she saw at the person standing in front of her which was none other den Vikram who was looking at her lustfully with a nasty smile on his face.

 

*********************************************************

 

Here wen Maan came back to party hall the first thing he did is to search for Geet but she was nowhere to be seen. He got a urgent call from one of his important call from London so he left outside to take the call nd got engrossed in discussing the details of the project nd after half an hour or so wen he came back den Geet was nowhere to be seen. He clearly remembers that wen he left the hall den Geet was here only. He frowned as knowing Geet he knows that she never goes anywhere without telling him. He searched at each nd every nook nd corner of the hall but she was nowhere. He thought may be she’s with Vicky or Savera as they were also not in the party. He was about to call Vicky to ask him where are they wen he saw him nd Savera coming towards the entrance door where he was standing.

 

“Vicky where were you guys? Nd where is Geet?” Maan asked as soon as Vicky came near him making both Vicky nd Savera confused.

 

“Bhai, Geet Bhabhi was in the party only. me nd Savera had gone to see off NT Bhabhi nd Dev Bhai nd she said that she’ll wait for you in the hall only. Is she not inside?” Vicky said nd Maan got tensed as he could sense something dreadful.

 

“No then may be she’s in the washroom. I’ll just call her nd check. Why don’t you guys leave for home? Its pretty late nd Savy’s parents must be waiting for her.” Maan said while trying his best to sound normal but he just can’t as his heart was having this feeling that something is not right.

 

Savera didn’t got much convinced as she could easily see the tension on Maan’s face nd moreover Geet’s sudden disappearance had made her tensed too. But seeing Maan so adamant for them to leave she had no other option left with her therefore she quietly left with Vicky making a mental note that she’ll call Geet as soon as she’ll reach home.

 

As soon as Vicky nd Savera left Maan instantly tries Geet number but it was not reachable. Fear started to cloud over his heart as he tried her cell yet again nd still the same response. He even checked at the washroom also but she was not there too. Even Vikram was not present in the party which was not the thing to be ignored. Now he was 100% sure that Geet is in some sort of Danger nd the mere thought made him die thousand death. He asked several people including waiters that if they had seen her but just got disappointment from everywhere.

 

“Where are you Geet? Just be safe wherever you are.” Maan prayed silently as he came towards the corridor once again only to be get bumped by the same waiter who had given Geet that note.

 

******************************************************

 

“What are you doing over here? Where is Maan?” Geet tried to sound as normal as possible but her voice had already started shaking in the fear of wat coming next

 

“Maan? Are you kidding me Mrs. Khurana? What he’ll do over here wen I am here for you?” Vikram said as he started coming towards her dangerously while Geet just took a step back.

 

“Stop right there. Don’t come near me. ” Geet said while moving backwards terrified with his lustful gaze

 

“Oh don’t act Mrs. Khurana as if you don’t want this. You too wanted it equally as I want it thatsy you were here after reading my note.” Vikram said while smirking nd that’s wen it dawned on Geet that the note which she thought that Maan had send her was actually send by him. Her heartbeats raised in fear as she realized in what trouble she got stuck up in.

 

“Don’t be so tensed Mrs. Khurana. I won’t trouble you much. Afterall you are my guest nd it’s my duty to take care of my guest.” Vikram said breaking Geet’s trance as he came nd stand close to Geet.

 

“You know something you are really an epitome of beauty. Since the tym I saw you I just cant resist myself from thinking about you. I really feel jealous of Maan now.” Vikram said huskily as he extends his hand to stroke Geet’s cheeks to which she just jerked his hand away.

 

“Don’t you dare touch me with your filthy hands. Or else Maan will kill you.” Geet said as she felt disgusted in his presence to which Vikram laughed maniacally

 

“Maan! You are really nave Geet. You think he had this much tym to enquire about you? I doubt on it. He must be busy with some of his clients. Your husband won’t come; he’s always busy in his work. I’m sure he doesn’t even spend time with you. So why don’t I spend some time with you Mrs. Khurana” oh her name looks so disgusting from his filthy mouth. But she was sure that whatever he was saying is wrong as she had full trust on her Maan. She knows that he’ll definitely come to her rescue. She struggled to get away from her but Vikram pressed himself more close to her instead.

 

“MAAN!!!!” Geet called out his name hoping he would come nd save her from this monster to which Vikram just laughed maniaclly.

 

“Scream as much as you want Geet but no one will hear you as no one can find his here.” he said laughing maniaclly nd Geet’s eyes welled up listening to his revealation.

 

“You are so beautiful. I have been dying to touch your beautiful skin the whole day.” Vikram said as he caressed her cheeks. Geet couldn’t take this anymore. His mere touch was making her skin crawl. Tears welled up in her eyes as she struggled to get away from his grip. She was thinking about Maan, she wanted him to be here to save her from this monster. She tried to scream Maan’s name again but Vikram covered her mouth with his palm stopping her from screaming.

 

“Don’t you dare to call his name again. I wanted to hear my name from your mouth wen I am with you, wen i touch you, wen i Love you” Vikram said as he leaned dangerously close to her face squeezing her cheeks nd Geet’s eyes widens in fear anticipating his next move.

 

*********************************************************

 

Maan was searching madly for Geet outside the hall area. Since the tym he had bumped into that waiter nd information he got from him that he saw Geet going outside near the reception area wen he gave some note to her, his heart was restless. Till now if he had a tinge of doubt then it was all confirmed that Geet is in some big danger. Fear gripped in his heart as he sensed of something dreadful. He searched outside the hotel to find some trace of her but find none. He felt that his heart will stop beating if he won’t see Geet within few minutes. He pushed back his hair in frustration as she found no sign of Geet yet. He was angry, frustrated, irritated on himself to leave her alone at the first place wen that Vikram was hell bent to get a chance around her. he don’t know what to do where to find her except of praying that wherever she was she was just safe.

 

Here Geet pushed Vikram with all her might before he could lean to kiss her nd he stumbles backwards not expecting this sudden action of hers. Geet taking the opportunity tries to run away from there wen Vikram held her wrist hard stopping her from going.  She tries to free her hand from him but he made his grip tight on her hands. Just den Geet’s noticed that she was standing near the window nd that’s wen her gaze falls on Maan who was standing down facing his back towards her. a ray of hope started building in her yet again as she saw her savior in front of her eyes

 

“MA�..” Geet tried to scream Maan’s name but Vikram was quick enough to cover her mouth preventing her from screaming nd pulled her aside from the window. In that vain Geet’s hand hits the vase near the window hard nd it came crashing down all the way from the window where Maan was standing.

 

Maan heard Geet trying to call his name nd before he could understand something he saw a vase falls down beside him crashing into pieces. His sharp senses instantly sensed that there is something fishy nd he snapped his head upwards to look at the direction from where the vase has fallen but till den then Vikram had already dragged Geet aside yet Maan had seen a part of Geet’s Saree wen he was dragging her aside nd it took him no tym to register that it was Geet only. In no tym he rushes inside the hotel towards the room where Geet nd Vikram were after enquiring about the directions from the reception.

 

***********************************************************

 

“Don’t try to scream Geet as no one will help you. Just submit yourself willingly or else I won’t mind forcing you.” Vikram said as he pushed Geet away making her fall in the ground. Geet started crawling back as she found him taking steps towards her.

 

Vikram leaned on her yet again but Geet again pushes him nd tries to run away from there wen he holds her leg making her fall on the ground nd hovers over her in no tym. Yet Geet didn’t stopped struggling as he can’t let this monster impure her. Only Maan had right to touch her nd she’ll fight till her last breath if anyone else tries to touch her. She was successful in pushing him away nd runs towards the door wen she felt a tug on her Saree pallu nd she turned only to find Vikram holding it tight.

 

“Please Leave me. Don’t do this.” Geet begged as she tries to free her Pallu away from his hands but Vikram pulled her pallu harshly making it rip into half nd throws away the tore part.

 

Geet’s hands automatically covered her chest as she tries to hide away her modesty from him. Tears were rolling down her cheeks as she tried yet again to run away from him towards the door but Vikram pulled her nd throws her on the bed nd in no tym he was hovering over her yet again. Geet struggled nd screamed for help but its of no use as he had covered her mouth to prevent her from screaming as he looked at her beautiful body hungrily. Geet closed her eyes thinking that this is the end, now she can’t escape from him. Tears welled up in her eyes as she thought of her Babaji, her family, her friends nd at last her Maan. She knows that after this she won’t be able to see anyone because after that she won’t be alive yet there is a hope in her heart that Maan will definitely come.

 

“Please Babaji save me. Give me death before this monster touches me. Please do some miracle nd send my Maan. please dont let me be impure with his hands. Maan please come nd save me from him.” Geet silently prays as tears welled up in her eyes seeing him leaning close to her neck but before his lips could touch her skin she felt him getting away from her with a jerk. She instantly opened her eyes only to find her savior, her god, her Love Maan standing over dere enraged at the scene in front of him

 

Maan came running towards the floor where Geet is nd instantly spotted the room nd as he neared the room he could hear Geet’s screaming. He felt that someone had kill him wen he heard Geet screaming nd struggling to get away from him.

 

“Geet, Geet open the door.” he knocks hard but Geet couldn’t hear him as she was busy in saving herself. Having no other option he pushed the door hard nd it jerked open in two-three pushes nd he instantly runs inside nd the scene he saw in front of him had made his blood boiled. He saw Vikram hovering over Geet nd was trying to kiss her while Geet was trying hard to get away from him. He also noticed the piece of Geet’s pallu lyieng on the floor nd in no tym he pushed him away from her.

 

“Geet, are you fine?” Maan asked panting heavily as he saw Geet’s tear stricken face.

 

“Maan” Get whispered nd she hugged him tight petrified with the situation. Maan instantly hugged her back as he sensed her crying bitterly in his arms.

 

“Sshhh Geet its fine. Nothing had happened. I am here now. I’ll not let anything happen to you.” Maan said as he rubs her back in order to calm her down. He gently pulled out from hug nd wipes away the tears from her beautiful eyes nd instantly removes his coat nd wraps around her petite saving her sanity nd den he looked at Vikram angrily who was trying to get up from the ground.

 

Maan didn’t gave him chance to get up nd quickly punched him hard on his face causing him to bleed. How dare he lay his lusty eyes on Geet? He’ll kill him today nd wont even regret for it. He held his thru his collar nd jerks him towards upward nd punches him hard on his stomach. He won’t hesitate in killing him today for laying his eyes on Geet. Vikram will regret the moment he lay his eyes on Geet as today he’ll rip apart his each nd every limb away from his body then only he’ll be in peace. He keeps on hitting him, punching him hard making him lifeless. Geet was still sitting on bed looking at both of them in horror. She had never seen Maan this much angry but here it seems that he’ll kill him but she was too numb to react for anything.

 

“How Dare You? How dare you to even see her, let alone touch her?” Maan said as he keeps on punching nd kicking Vikram hard.

 

“You are beating me? Why don’t you ask your own wife what she’s doing over here with me in this hotel room?” Vikram said between his heavy breathing only to get a punch from Maan yet again.

 

“Don’t you dare to point my Wife’s character from your filthy mouth. I had full trust on her. I know that its you who had tricked her.” Maan said as he punched him hard nd he falls on ground.

 

Maan crushed his hand under his feet from which he had touched Geet nd Vikram yelled in pain. He tried to get up nd beat Maan but Maan was too strong for him nd moreover he was unstoppable today. He keeps on kicking nd punching him hard till he falls unconscious on the ground. Maan pulled him up nd punched him hard on his face. He clutched his collar nd hits her head on the nearby wall making him bleed. It seems that today he’ll stop after killing him only Geet was feeling dizzy seeing so much blood nd violence in front of her. She wanted to stop Maan but didn’t know how to stop him. As Geet’s tear stricken face came in front of Maan’s eyes he punched him even more hard.

 

“Maan!!!!” Geet screamed in horror wen she saw Maan picking up a vase to smash it on Vikram’s head. Maan instantly left Vikram who was half dead by now nd rushes towards Geet only to find her scared nd terrified. Nd its den he realized that he went too violent.

 

“Calm down Geet. Everything is fine.” He said as he rubs her shoulders to calm her down nd gently helped her to get up from bed.

 

“You have to pay for this heavily Mr. Vikram. I will not leave you so easily.” Maan thought as he looked at Vikram’s lifeless body before taking Geet away from there.

 

***************************************************

 

After whole 45 mins of drive they both reached at KM. everyone was far asleep till the tym dey reached KM. the weather was changing as it seems that it’ll rain tonight. Maan had informed Savera that Geet is fine nd is sleeping due to fatigue. Whole drive towards home was silent nd Geet didn’t said anything as she was still terrified with the incidence taken place few mins back. Maan looked at her from the corner of her eyes nd he felt like someone has squeezed his heart out seeing her in that condition but he couldn’t even form some sensible words to make her feel better. He don’t even want to think what could have been happened if he haven’t reached over dere on tym. The mere thought had made him shivered in fear den Geet had faced it all. If it was in his hands then he wouldn’t have left that Vikram alive but for the sake of Geet he left him over dere half dead but now he was unable to see Geet in that numb state.

 

They reached KM nd Maan parked the car. Geet was too numb to understand anything nd she came in her senses wen Maan had shrugged her shoulders telling that they had reached home. She slowly get down from the car holding Maan’s coat around her tightly nd goes inside the KM. Maan looked at her terrified form for a while nd den follows her holding her hand as they made their way towards their room.

 

“I can’t believe this that that Vikram could stoop so low. I’ll not let him rest in peace.” Maan said once they reached their room while removed his shirt nd vest frustratingly as he was still feeling raged towards that Vikram. He looked at Geet who was standing numb near the couch looking downwards. It didn’t have in him to see her in that state therefore he slowly goes towards her nd stands behind her.

 

“Geet, don’t think about that. Everything is fine now. Nothing has happened” Maan said softly while keeping his hand on Geet’s shoulder. Geet felt alive as soon as she felt Maan’s touch nd she instantly turned nd hugged Maan tight as much as possible much to his surprise.

 

“Aap please kabhi mujhe akela mat chodiyega. Mujhe bahut darr lagta hai.” Geet said as she sobbed pressing herself more close to him.

 

[Please don’t leave me alone ever. I feel scared]

 

Mana was not at all ready for this sudden act of Geet therefore he stood over dere shocked nd numb for a while but when he felt Geet’s tears on his chest, he draped his arms around her protectively ensuring her that she’s fine nd safe in his arms. Geet closed her eyes as soon as she felt Maan’s arms around her for she knows that nothing in this world could harm her as long as she was in his arms. They remained in each other’s arms like that for a while wen Geet gently rubbed her cheeks on his bare chest feeling him close to her. Maan’s arms around her tightened wen he felt this sudden act of Geet’s. He felt himself drowning in the world of ecstasy feeling her so close to him. Geet’s sobs has subsided by now nd her hands started caressing his bare back slowly nd gently feeling him close to her. By now Maan was totally lost in the moment nd as a result his own hands goes inside the coat she was wearing nd started caressing the bare skin of her waist slowly nd sensuously making its way up on her bare back feeling her soft skin while he dipped his face in her hairs inhaling her sweet aroma. The sweet fragrance of her body, the aroma of her silky hairs was driving him crazy as he nuzzled in her neck with his neck making her go insane with his touch. He don’t know what he was doing is right or wrong or probably he knows. As if he was in some kind of spell at that moment. It seems that at that moment he had left all his logical nd rational thoughts behind nd just wanted to feel her in his arms. He felt himself attracting towards her as if she was a flame nd he’s a moth who just wanted to burn in her flame.

 

Maan’s masculine scent hits Geet’s nostrils making her daze nd den as if in trance she slowly placed a soft kiss on his chest near his heart nd Maan gently pulled her out from hug to look at her. Soft breeze was blowing outside making the strands of her hairs coming on her face. He gently extends his hand nd remove those tresses from her face which was blocking his view. Geet closed her eyes as she felt his soft touch on her skin making her feel intoxicated. He cupped her face in his hands nd placed his lips on her forehead kissing her softly over dere. Geet’s breathing got heavied as she felt his lips on her skin for the first tym. Maan noticed her moist eyes nd kissed them one by one sucking the tears from the corner of her eyes. This was something that he can’t bear even in his wildest dreams nd he still don’t know y her tears always pricked her heart. Den he moved towards her cheek nd gives a trail of kisses over dere as if memorizing her face. Both were totally lost in the moment nd had no idea of right or wrong by now. Maan slowly pulled his face away nd looked at her angelic face nd closed eyes. He had this sudden urge in him to look into her eyes at that moment. Nd as if reading his thoughts Geet opened her eyes nd Maan felt himself drowning in her bewitching eyes which were now dazed with passion.

 

He removed his coat from her body while still looking in her eyes nd Geet felt a gush of cold wind touches her body as soon as that cloth left her body. Maan throws away the coat somewhere at the floor nd traces his finger sensuously from her forehead to her cheeks to her jaw line nd then at her neck slowly making its way towards her cleavage feeling her soft skin under his finger which was tormenting him since evening. Geet’s breathing got ragged wen she felt Maan’s finger at the valley of her breast. She gasped out loud nd Maan instantly cupped her face looking intently deep into her eyes caressing her soft cheeks with his thumb. His thumb gently caressed her rosy lips pressing them nd Geet parted her lips as she felt short of breathe with the sweet torture of her husband. By every passing minute Maan was drowning more nd more in her nd it seems that he’ll lost himself in her tonight if he someone haven’t stopped him. But did he care for that at this moment? it seems that at this moment he just wanted to listen to his heart which was craving to feel her in every possible way than his mind which always stops him by giving its logical thoughts. Both dont know what they were doing, why dey were doing. it was as if the today’s incident had taken toll on them nd dey were just trying to sooth each other like this.

 

Geet felt herself lost in different world by now where her Maan was touching her, loving her something that she had always seen in her dreams but everything is now happening in real. She still can’t believe that it was not her dream but a reality. She raises her hand nd slowly placed it on his cheek caressing them slowly making herself believe that it was not her dream nd Maan was really dere with her. Maan closed his eyes as a groan of pleasure escaped from his throat feeling her soft touch on his hard stubble. He slowly holds her hand bringing it close to his lips nd kissed her palm softly nd gently giving trail of kisses all the way up her hand from her wrist to her arm to her shoulders nd then at neck. Geet tilted her head aside giving him more room.

 

Maan gently laid her on the couch beside them nd slowly hovers over her all the while looking into her eyes. Geet looked into his eyes only to find his pupils dilated in desire nd she felt each nd every fiber of her body getting burned under his gaze. It was as if he was undressing her with his eyes. She closed her eyes breathing heavily not able to look into the intensity of those eyes. Maan saw her closed eyes nd leans over her stopping just an inch away from her face. Geet felt his hot breath fanning her face nd her throat went dry as he gently blows air on her face as if soothing the fire that was burning inside her craving for his touch. Nd as if reading her thoughts Maan started placing open mouthed kisses all over her face sucking nd biting her soft cheeks making her moan his name. She writhed under him as he was sending her in the world of unknown pleasure. Maan just brushed his lips with hers nd Geet felt like someone had quenched her thirst that she was feeling all this while nd she felt a current running throughout her body.

 

Maan made his way towards her jaw line kissing ns sucking her soft skin. It was as if he couldn’t get enough of her. He bites her earlobe making her gasp in pleasure nd den kissed the sensitive spot behind her ear licking it with his tongue. He followed the path from behind her ear to her neck sucking, kissing nd licking in between relishing the taste of her soft skin. He pushed the sleeves of her blouse down her shoulders as he kissed over dere nd then biting nd sucking leaving his mark. Maan felt her chest heaving up nd down as it was pressed against his nd he could easily feel her buds getting hardened poking to his chest from the cloth which was just arousing him more nd more unleashing the animal in him. Geet felt his arousal poking her lower abdomen as he was busy relishing the taste of her body making her go insane nd crave for more of it.

 

“Maan” Geet moaned out his name loud as he bits her neck harshly nd den licks over there soothing the pain. Her moans were just provoking him more nd more unleashing the beast in him who just wanted to devour her ruthlessly.

 

Geet tilted her head aside to give him more space as Maan continues with his assault moving from her neck to her throat leaving his marks. He pulled apart for a while only to see her ragged breathing nd closed eyes. His gaze wanders over her body nd very gently he removed the pallu of her Saree from her upper body leaving it only in her blouse for his hungry eyes. He dipped his face in her cleavage kissing nd sucking over dere. Geet encircled her arms around his neck pressing him more close to her. Maan keeps on biting, sucking nd kissing the soft skin of her cleavage making her way towards her collarbone nd den down to her breast while Geet was just pressing him closer to her if possible. He trailed the path of her valley with his tongue licking it making it wet with his saliva. Geet arched her back towards him giving him more access while he was busy in relishing the taste of her body. Maan’s hands were busy caressing the soft skin of her waist while his legs were raising the Saree up her legs slowly caressing nd feeling the skin of her smooth nd slim legs with his. Geet tucked in her tummy as Maan made his way downwards kissing nd licking the smooth skin of her belly. He rolled over his tongue around the sensitive skin of her belly button making her arch nd moan his name in pleasure. He kissed her belly button before coming upwards towards her breast yet again. Geet digs her nails tight on his shoulders nd back leaving her mark over dere as he bites over the swell of her breast visible from her blouse.

 

“Ohhh Maan” Geet moaned out his name wen she felt him squeezing her curves above the cloth while his mouth was busy in feasting the another one as he bites nd pinches her buds above the thin material of the blouse. By now Maan’s all weight was totally over Geet as he was hovering over her Geet felt his hardness pressing on her core from above the cloth. It was as if they were making Love from above the cloth. Get was totally breathless by now as he was pleasuring her in multiple ways.

 

Maan came over to her face once again nd looked at her angelic face which was totally dazed nd flushed by now due to their little act of passion. Her chest was heaving up nd down due to her ragged breathing while her lips were quivering craving for his. He keeps on looking at those petals intently which were tormenting him from so long nd den at her face as if trying to seek her permission before worshiping those petals of hers. Geet gently opened her dazed eyes only to meet his dark ones which were oozing passion, desire just for her. Just a look in his eyes nd Geet knows what he anted because she herself wanted that. She slowly closed her eyes giving him permission nd it was all Maan needed.

 

He leaned over her face nd Geet his hot breath over her lips as his face was just mere inches away from hers. Maan closed his eyes nd moved ahead to feel her nd finally the moment wen his lips touched hers nd before anyone of them could understand anything Maan had started kissing her. The moment their lips met they both feel complete nd contented. It was as if nothing could be more perfect then this for both of them. Maan felt like he got back his lyf which was lost somewhere while Geet was totally in heaven feeling her husband so close to herself loving her in reality nd not in one of her dreams. Maan was gently kissing her rose petals as if afraid to crush dem. he dnt want to be harsh on her so he keep on kissing her softly nd gently. He took her lower lip between his lips nd sucked it slowly. The Rage of Hormones in dere body increased due to dis nd adreline rushed in dere bodies as he kissed her softly nd gently.

 

He don’t want to stop nd neither did she as somewhere back of her mind both of them knows that nothing could be more perfect then this at this moment. A lone tear of happiness escaped from Geet’s eyes as today she felt her husband’s love just for her that too in real nd not in one of her fantasies. It was as if here at this moment their heart had recognized each other nd had accepted each other with all the Love they had for each other. It was just not the meeting of their Lips or bodies but the meeting of two souls who just wanted to drown in the world of ecstasy, Love nd Passion together forever.

 

The Kiss that had started as a gentle one becomes a passionate pone as Maan increases the fervour of the Kiss. As Geet’s vulnerable condition nd her tear stricken face came in front of him his kiss becomes a demanding one. It was as if he wanted to sooth all those pains, all those fears that she had faced in those few mins of her struggle with Vikram. With his one hand he held her face tight keeping it fixed at its place while his other hand was busy caressing the smooth skin of her belly nd waist. He was loving the feeling of feeling her soft nd warm skin under his cold palm while his velvety mouth was moving over hers pouring out the feelings of his heart. He sucked, nibbled her lower lips relishing its taste.

 

Geet tried hard to match up with his passion but it was too much for her yet she tried her best to pleasure him in the way he was pleasuring her. The passion running thru his veins has infuriated Geet’s senses too as without her own knowledge she started responding to his kiss, kissing him back with equal fervour. Her hands have the will of their own as they encircled around his neck pulling him closer to deepen the kiss. At that moment nothing else matters to her nd all she could think is that she was in the arms of the person whom she loves with all her soul, who is the sole reason of her existence nd with whom she wanted to spend whole of her lyf with. It was raining heavily outside as if blessing these two lovers.

 

“Maan” Geet moaned into his mouth as Maan bit her lower lip while his tongue gained entry in her mouth exploring each nd every corner of her mouth drinking her sweet nectar. It was as if he was relishing the sweetest thing in this world.

 

“Geet” Maan groaned in pleasure as Geet clutched his back piercing her nails over dere while her other hand makes way to his hairs clutching dem over dere. Their tongues have the story of their own as they dancing, twirling nd twisting in each other’s mouth tasting each nd every corner of each other’s mouth. Both were lost, lost in the moment. They were kissing each other like dere is no tomorrow.

 

The kiss has expressed each nd every emotions running in their hearts right now. Her selfless Love, his unrealized feelings, her wait for him, his dilemma regarding his own feelings, her longingness to feel his Love just for her, his uncontrollable desires for her, everything was evident in that kiss. Geet couldn’t ask for anything more then this. This was the most beautiful moment of her life nd she’ll always cherish this for whole of her life. Tonight she just wanted so submit each nd every fiber of her body nd soul to the person she Loves nd worships the most. It seems that today the line of right or wrong which was drawn between them had vanished nd all that matters was their Love for each other where one had its realization nd other yet had to realize.

 

Maan pulled out from kiss wen they both were breathless nd dipped his face in her neck panting heavily. Geet’s breathings were ragged too due to the moment transpired between them nd as a result she hugged him tight hiding her face in the crook of his neck trying to calm her heartbeats. As her bare skin touched his bare chest Maan felt a sudden rush of desires coursing in his veins craving to feel her more nd more. And as a result his hands moved to her waistline caressing over dere with his fingers. Geet tucked in her tummy wen she felt him tugging his fingers at the edge of her Saree plates in order to remove them.

 

Maan was about to release the plates of her Saree from her skirt wen he heard a loud voice of thunder outside causing the window pane open loudly. This broke Maan’s trance nd realization hits him hard making him realize what he was doing. He was kissing her, devouring her without even knowing that whether she wants it also or not. And as soon as the realization hits him he instantly gets off from her pushing his hairs back in frustration.

 

Maan looked at Geet who was still lyieng on the couch with her eyes closed nd her chest was heaving up nd down due to her ragged breathings. Her pallu was dangling aside leaving her upper body only in blouse while her lips were swollen nd her upper body was full of his marks due to his assault on it. He immediately looked other side not able to look at her.

 

“Maan” Geet called out softly wen she felt the warmth of his body missing causing Maan to look at her.

 

Geet opens her eyes slowly to look at him only to see him feeling guilty. The eyes which were reflecting his desires, his Love, his passion for her few mins back were now reflecting his guilt nd regret of what he has done. She looked at him confusingly as if trying to figure what had gone wrong all of a sudden that he was so regretful of his acts. Haven’t he saw the Love in her eyes for him that he was feeling guilty of what he had done, she thought as she looked at Maan who was now picking up the coat from the floor nd has tucked it on her upper body securely hiding her modesty

 

“I am Sorry Geet. I am really sorry.” He said before heading outside the room nd before Geet could say anything or do anything to stop him he had already gone out of the room.

 

“Did he really regret of what happened between us?” Geet thought as she clutched his coat tight to herself which still had his fragrance in it while her eyes started getting watery.

 

****************************************************

 

Maan goes to his gym to take out all the frustration nd anger he was having on himself. With each nd every punches nd kicks his close moments with Geet was coming in front of his eyes. And as a result his punches nd kicks gets more aggressive by every passing minute. He vigorously throws kicks nd punches in the air while doing his intense tai-chi to calm down his restless mind.

 

Maan’s Monologue:

 

What the hell is wrong with me? What I had done? How could I do this? How could I lose my control over myself? How could I let my desires overtook me? The desires which I was trying to control from so long how I could let those desires blind my senses. But at that moment everything seems to be so perfect den y it seems to be wrong at this moment. No, what I am even thinking? It was wrong since the tym it all has started. Geet was scared, terrified with what had happened with her thatsy she hugged me but what went wrong with me, Why did I behaved like a bloody Pervert? We were on the verge of making Love if those Thunder sounds haven’t brought me back in my senses. What Geet must be thinking of me? But she too responded to my touch, she didn’t protest at all, why? May be she was emotionally wrecked at that tym or she had submitted herself to me as his wifely duties but what had gone wrong with me.

 

Geet, she must be thinking so low of me. She must be thinking that I am lusting over here; she must be thinking that I am trying to show my rights on her but it is not true. She had done everything, sacrificed her each nd every dream to keep this marriage working without any expectations nd I�� I just ruined everything. Whatever happened between us was not right. How will I face her now? How will I meet her eyes now? I had saved her from that leech Vikram den how I myself could do any such thing like that. I know that we are husband nd wife nd it’s my duty to do all the mechanics of marriage but not like this. How could I relate to Geet physically wen I had only Loved Sameera. It’ll be wrong with her. But then a part of me believes that whatever happened between us was right nd nothing could be more perfect then this but another part of mine is denying this fact. Why?

 

After so many efforts our relationship had gone in such a comfort zone den how could I ruin everything? Torn between my desires nd this unknown attraction I had done all this. I had let that beast overtook me who wanted to devour her in every possible way. It was wrong; whatever happened between us was wrong. How could I betray Sameera’s Love wen I was so madly in love with her nd still in Love with her? How could I betray Geet’s trust that she had on me since the tym of our marriage? But am I really in Love with Sameera now because if I am den I could have never done that what I had done few mins back. So does that mean that Geet had taken Sameera’s place in my heart? NO!!! NEVER!!!! Wat I am thinking? How can I even think of it? Whatever happened between us was just the result of that physical attraction that I was feeling towards Geet nd nothing else. I can’t Love Geet nd I know she too can’t Love me. She just respects me nd may be thatsy she had submitted herself to me tonight but now I wont let this happen again. The emotions in my heart that gone out of control today I won’t let those emotions to overtook me again. I won’t let my desires blind my sense of wrong nd right again. I won’t let that trust to be broken which Geet had on me. I had to do something nd that too soon.

 

(Maan’s Monologue ends)

 

Maan keeps on punching nd kicking in air for god knows how long. All the muscles of his body were aching yet the pain that he was feeling in his heart right now was much more then the pain he was feeling in his body. Finally his legs gave up nd he loses his balance nd fell on floor nd a loud howl escaped from his throat reflecting his inner turmoil that he was facing right now. He was torn between his heart nd mind now, which were leading him to two different directions. Where his heart was feeling contented after feeling so close to him nd making him feel that the thing that he feel for Geet is much more then just an attraction, his mind was continuously denying this fact making him remind that she’s his deceased wife’s sister nd he cant feel for her in this way. But least he knows that with this inner turmoil of his he was not only hurting himself but also that person who loves him beyond the limits of sanity nd whom he too loves yet he don’t want to accept.

 

*************************************************************

 

Here Geet was still sitting at the place where Maan had left her still clutching his coat tight. Her eyes were just stick to the door as she waited for him to come back so that she could tell him that she don’t regret for whatever transpired between them but he was nowhere to be seen.

 

Geet’s Monologue:

Did he regret for whatever between us? But why did he regret? I swear I saw Love in his eyes for me wen he was kissing me, touching me den what happen all of a sudden that he regret for that? Did he thought that I regret for what happened between us but how could he think that? This was the most blissful moment of my life den how could I regret this He says that my eyes are the mirror of my heart nd he can easily read them den y didn’t he saw my Love for him in my eyes. Nd that guilt which I saw in his eyes I just can’t able to bear it. I know he must be thinking that he had done wrong with me but y is he thinking anything like that

 

Or it is like he saw Sameera Di in me thatsy he Loved me nd touched me in that way? This mere thought is pricking my heart. I know its wrong wen I knew how madly Di nd Maan were in love but why my traitor heart is not accepting this fact. May be I shouldn’t have hugged him at that moment. He was just trying to console me nd I didn’t realize wen I started to tempt him. Afterall he too is a man nd he must have some desires. So what if I had seen a flicker of emotions in his eyes during the dance or at the tym wen I hugged him or wen he’s kissing me, his feelings are still not strong as mine nd he must be needing sometym to realize it. Afterall it’s difficult to forget your first love nd give its place to someone else. Nd I in the daze of my fear nd Love had tempted him den its so natural for him to touch me in this way.  Y it didn’t struck in my pea-size brain before may be den he shouldn’t be guilty like the way he’s now. I need to tell him that I didn’t regret for whatever happened between us. Afterall he’s my husband nd he had full right on my body nd soul but more then that he’s the person I Love the most nd I had submitted the each nd every fiber of my body nd soul to him.

 

Maan, y don’t you understand that you haven’t done anything wrong? Whatever happened was happened with my consent nd I don’t regret for it. I Love you so much Maan nd only you had right to touch me nd Love me in this way. I Love you Maan nd I’ll always do but right now I had to make you realize that you haven’t done anything wrong that you have to feel guilty for it. I know right now you must be blaming yourself only because you must be thinking that I am not ready for all this but it is not true Maan. I know you can never Love me but I won’t let you drown in the pool of your guilt too. I’ll do whatever I can to take out from this guilt nd I’ll succeed in it.

 

(Geet’s Monologue ends)

 

She keeps on waiting nd waiting for him but he didn’t come inside the room. She was feeling totally exhausted with all the events that happened since evening yet she didn’t blink her eyes once nd keeps on looking at the door waiting for him. She knows that once she’ll tell him that she don’t regret for whatever happened between them den he’ll be free from this guilt. Nd to see him all happy nd without any guilt she could wait for whole of her life for him nd she’ll. Her eyes were giving up as it was closing again nd again due to fatigue yet she tried hard to keep them open because she can’t miss the chance to talk to Maan. But finally she dozed off waiting for him nd didn’t realize wen she went into deep slumber waiting for him still sitting on the couch.

 

*************************************************************

 

Maan came into the room late at night thinking that she must have been slept by now but to his surprise he saw her sleeping on the couch while waiting for him. He felt a lump on his throat as he saw her position. Ofcourse she must be waiting for him afterall he owe an explanation to her for his act. But what will he tell her that he came close to her because he was not able to keep control in his desires for her. What will he tell her that now-a-days he was feeling an unknown attraction towards her due to which he did all this? No he can’t break her heart. its true that she don’t love him but she respects him nd wen he’ll tell her this then probably he’ll lose that respect too nd he don’t want this. He don’t know y but he can’t see Geet hurted due to him. He needs sometym before talking to Geet. Thinking this he looked at Geet who was sleeping on couch in half-sitting position holding his coat tight. The marks which were now visible on the skin exposed from his coat are now turning into Love bytes nd as he looked at them he feared for Geet’s reaction next morning.

 

He slowly went towards her making sure that he don’t disturb her sleep nd gently scooped her in his arms. As he looked at her angelic face he felt himself loosing it again but then he immediately whacked himself mentally shrugging off all the thoughts nd slowly headed towards their bed nd gently laid her down while tucking her securely in the blanket. He had just turned to leave wen he felt a tug in his hand nd he was afraid that if she’s awake? If yes then how will he face her? He slowly turned to look at her nd found her still sleeping while holding his hand in hers. He smiled nd bend down at her level to look at her.

 

It was true that he was feeling guilty for his act but that guilt was more for her because he thinks that he was ruining her lyf, her trust by letting his desires overtook like this nd he can’t do that even in his wildest dreams. She respects him as her sister’s husband nd is comfortable with him as a friend nd he cant let her do the things against her will just because he was her husband nd he was physically attracted towards her. He keeps on looking at her for a while nd den gently disentangled his hand from hers Nd was turned to leave only wen he had this sudden urge in him to look at her once again. Giving up in front of his heart he turned nd look at her. Nd before he could understand anything he found himself giving a soft peck on her forehead wishing her good night

 

“Please try to forgive me Geet for whatever I done with you in the daze of my desires.” He whispered looking at her sleeping form nd den turned to go nd sleep in the study after taking a long hour of shower to calm his erotic thoughts because he definitely can’t sleep in the couch today as it only let him remind his close moments with Geet.

 

Outside it was still raining but this tym it seems that it was crying on the fate on these two lovers who loves each other insanely but the difference is that one had realized this feeling long back while other is still in the dilemma.

 

********************************************************

 

Next morning when Geet woke up she found herself on the bed with the blanket tucking securely around her along with Maan’s coat. It took her sometym to register the events of last nite nd as those images flashed in front of her eyes, her eyes instantly searched for Maan who was nowhere to be seen in the room. She looked at the couch which was totally undone indicating that no one has slept over dere. Just then she realized that last nite she slept on couch waiting for him nd today morning she found herself on Bed. And she don’t have to guess who brought her here in the bed. It can only be Maan who cares for her this much nd only he can bring her in the bed like this. the mere thought that she was in Maan’s arms wen he carried her to the bed had started giving goosebumps in her body but right now it was not a tym to think about all this as right now her priority is to talk to Maan as soon as possible so that she could tell him that he haven’t done anything wrong.

 

But the question is that where is Maan? if she’s here in the bed den definitely Maan had came back last nite den where’s he’s now nd y he didn’t slept in their room last nite nd where had he slept? There were so many questions running in her mind nd she knows that only one person can answer all these questions nd that one person is only Maan whom her eyes are searching restlessly. She immediately get down from bed nd adjusted her clumsy Saree before heading outside in search of Maan. just then as if to answer all her questions Maan entered in the room in his vest nd track pants after his workout session only to collide with Geet who was heading outside. As soon as Geet saw him her heart was at peace nd as a result she instantly hugged him tight expressing her restlessness of not seeing him in the morning

 

“Aap kahan chale Gaye the? Aapko pata hai main kitna darr gayi thi” Geet said in a choked voice while still hugging him tight as if he’ll vanish in thin air if she’ll leave him.

 

[Where had you gone? You know how much I got scared]

 

Maan just stood dere numb not knowing how to react nd what to say. Why is she behaving like this? Isn’t she mad on him for whatever he did last nite, he thought as he looked at her hugging him so tight. Probably she thinks of one of her duty to succumb in the demands of his body thatsy she’s not mad at him. But he didn’t think like this way. For him their relationship is far beyond physical. Yes for a moment he got dazed in his desires but now he’s in his senses nd he can’t let the same thing happen again.

 

Yet his heart is aching to crush her in his arms nd go away somewhere where this line of right nd wrong doesn’t even exist but then his mind again overtook his heart making him realize what he was thinking. For the first tym he hesitate to hug her back as he knows that he had no control on himself wenever she’s this much close to him. He’s scared to call this feeling as Love as he thinks that it’ll be unfair to both Sameera nd Geet but its not in him to call it as just a physical attraction or Lust also as it’ll be an insult to all that Geet had done till now. Torn between his feelings nd ideologies he just stood over dere motionless without any reaction

 

Geet pulled out from hug wen she didn’t felt the warmth of her embrace around her which was always dere wenever she needed it but today that warmth is missing. She looked into his eyes nd saw the same guilt nd regret which she saw last nite. Nd she knows that this guilt was more for her den it is for him because he thinks that he did wrong with her as he’s still unaware of her feelings but she need to tell him that he don’t have to regret for anything. She keeps on looking in his eyes trying to find those emotions that she witnessed last nite but all she saw in them was guilt nd regret for his acts. No, she wont let him travel in this guilt trip wen he was nowhere at fault. Determining this she was about to say something wen Maan’s voice interrupted her in between.

 

“Geet, I am sorry.” Maan said nd Geet frowned listening to his apology.

 

“Geet, I am sorry for whatever happened last nite. It won’t be happen like this. I mean I shouldn’t have lost my control lyk this but I failed to get a grip on my control nd ended up��. ended up being that close to you.” Maan somehow able to complete his sentence while looking away from her as he knows that one look in her eyes nd he’ll lose himself once again.

 

“Maan Aap�.” Geet tried to say something only to be interrupted by him again.

 

“Please Geet let me speak. I know you wont see me in fault because you respect me a lot nd can never see me feeling guilty. You will always ready to fulfill your wifely duties be it fulfilling my desires or any other thing but that doesn’t mean that I take advantage of it. Ur consent matter a lot to me nd I in the daze of that moment didn’t even care for that. Though unknowingly but I had taken advantage of your respect towards me. Knowingly or unknowingly I had ruined that trust which you had on me with this act of mine nd I’ll never be able to forgive myself for that but please try to forgive me for whatever I did.” Maan said nd each word of his is pricking Geet’s heart. Not because she was feeling hurt with his words but because he was feeling guilty because he thinks that she doesn’t want this.

 

“Maan you are thinking all wrong. It’s not like that.” Geet tried to explain him but he was so adamant in his own logics.

 

“No Geet I know I am at fault nd I also know that you can never find any fault in me but Geet truth is this only that whatever happened last nite shouldn’t have happened nd I need sometym to be back at normal nd den face you as right now I am not even able to face myself. Please give sometym to me Geet to make everything like it was before. Please.” Maan literally pleaded to her nd all Geet could is to nod her head as she herself think that whatever he’s saying may be right. She should give him sometym. May be after that he’ll be free from this guilt nd den she’ll tell him that she didn’t regret for whatever happened.

 

************************************************************

 

But things didn’t turn out the way Geet thought. She thought after some days Maan will be normal nd their relationship will be back to normal like before but it didn’t happened like that. Infact since that day Maan had started keeping distance with her once again just like he use to do in the initial days of their marriage. Nd all Geet could do is to wait for him just like she use to do before. But Maan makes sure that he hardly comes face to face with her as wenever he looked at her their making out session came in front of his eyes nd he started feeling guilty for his act. So in order to avoid it he started going to office early sometimes without having breakfast nd den comes late at night wen everyone in the house sleep even Geet. but wenever Mana entered in his room he always finds Geet sleeping on the couch waiting for him nd den he carried her to the bed nd tucked her securely in the blanket nd next morning before Geet could wake up he goes to his workout session or to take shower so wen Geet comes with his coffee she never finds him in the room.

 

Geet knows that Maan is purposely distancing himself from her as co-incidence can happen once or twice or even thrice but it can’t happen Everytym. She’s not a fool that she’s not understanding his excuse of work load or important meeting at office but she just wanted him to give sometym so that he could understand it by himself that she still had the same place nd respect for him which she had before but seeing Maan punishing himself for no fault of his was unbearable to her. Wenever she goes to his office taking his Lunch his secretary use to tell her that Maan is out for some Lunch meeting nd will return late so sighing she just came back home leaving his Lunch over dere only because she knows that he’s at the office only nd purposely not coming in front of her nd its true because as soon as Geet left from his cabin Maan came out from the adjacent cabin nd started having the lunch that Geet had brought for him for he don’t like any other thing then the food made by her. But unknown to him Geet always caught him relishing the lunch made by her through the blinds. Tears welled up in her eyes wen she saw him struggling with himself for no reason. But for his own sake she decided to keep quiet nd see to which extent he can avoid her.

 

But amidst of all these also Maan never failed to take care of Geet. His guilt due to his act was another thing but his responsibility for her is his utmost priority. But the only difference is that he never shows this in front of her but he always makes sure that she doesn’t face any kind of problems. Unknown to Geet he had appointed bodyguards for her who follows her at a safe distance wenever she goes somewhere out of the house. Vikram’s incidence is still fresh in his mind nd he don’t want Geet to stuck up in another problem.

 

Nd as for Vikram Maan had done all the arrangements to make his lyf living hell. Till now Maan had never poke his nose in his business no matter how illegal it was because till now he had never crossed his path in such a dirty way. But what he tried to do with Geet that day had evoked the Beast in him nd since that day he had started planning for Vikram’s downfall. He gathered all the details of his illegal business nd the crimes that he had committed nd after gathering all necessary evidences against him he presented them in front of law along with some other charges such as forgery, coercion etc nd within blink of eyes all Vikram’s business came into crash nd now the condition is that he don’t even have the money to appoint a lawyer for him for Maan had made such charges that all his black money was now under STF officers nd the little money he had it all gone into paying the loans nd debts nd as if its not enough Maan had send Vikram jail on the charge of raping a 18 year old girl nd murdering one of his business rival making sure that he spent rest of his lyf in jail only nd will never come out from it.

 

 

But inspite of all this also he still didn’t have courage to face Geet nd he keeps on distancing himself from her. This went for whole 3 weeks nd now it was taking toll on Geet. Everything has a limit nd Maan was testing her patience now. y don’t he understand that she cant blame him in her wildest dreams. This is what she feared since the day she realized her feelings for him. She knows that he’ll distance himself from her wen he come to know about it nd it finally happened but the reason is different. He was distancing himself because he thinks that he tried to force himself on her which is not true. She had submitted herself willingly to him for her body, her soul belongs to him only but now his indifferent behaviour was hurting her. She knows he cares for her nd even in this state also he never fails to care for her like he use to before but only difference is that now he avoid coming in front of her. Its whole 3 weeks nd they haven’t talked properly to each other forget about talking they hardly able to see each other. But now not anymore. She needs to tell him what she feels for him. Probably Savy was right she should have tell this to him then only but nevertheless its better late then never. Probably its high tym now wen she should tell him hat she feels for him probably den he’ll realize that he don’t have to feel guilty for anything, she thought nd determined to tell Maan each nd every thing that she feels for him wen he’ll come back from office today no matter what’s the consequence of it.

 

 

That evening she was waiting eagerly for him to come in the living room. Though she was conversing with Dadimaa but all her mind was towards the door waiting for his arrival but he didn’t come. Just wen she was about to call him nd ask wen he’ll come she saw Dev coming inside. Her heart flutters with the thought that now Maan will also come any moment because she came to know from Adi that today there was not much work in the office. She was so excited to tell him about her feelings that she didn’t even concentrate on what Dadimaa was saying but soon her excitement turned into disappointment wen Maan didn’t came inside even after whole 15 mins.

 

“Dev, where is Maan?” Geet asked anxiously as her eyes restlessly searched for Maan.

 

“Geet, Bro haven’t told you that he’s going to London?” Dev asked with a frown confusing Geet.

 

“London?” she asked yet again in order to confirm that she had heard it right.

 

“Ya Geet wo there was some problem in the London project from some days so today Bro had decided to go to London nd check himself. So he left for London this afternoon after lunch from office only. But I thought that he must have informed you, hasn’t he?” Dev asked but Geet was not able to concentrate on whatever he was saying further for her mind is wandering only at the thing that Maan had left for London nd haven’t even met her before.

 

“Wo chale gaye. Mujhse ek baar mile bhi nahi, bataya tak nahi aur chale Gaye. Kyun?” she muttered as she made her way towards her room motionless leaving confused Dev nd worried Dadimaa behind.

 

It’s been 3 hours since Dev came back from office nd broke the news of Maan’s departure for London. Geet didn’t come out from the room since the tym she had stepped in. Dadimaa was worried with these sudden turn of events as till now she was witnessing the change in Maan nd Geet’s relationship nd she was sure their comfort will turn into Love but with this sudden act of Maan’s, her worry for their relation had again started clouding her heart. She had gone to her room also to call her for dinner but she just refused by saying that she was not feeling to eat anything. Dadimaa had tried several tymes but seeing her stubbornness she sighed nd left from there leaving her alone. She wanted to talk to Geet nd ask if something went wrong between them in her absence but seeing her state she choose to not to ask her now.

 

Here Geet was still trying to register what Dev has said. She still can’t believe that Maan had left for London for indefinite period nd didn’t even tell her. It was not that he had gone out of India for the first tym after their marriage. He had gone for his tour several tymes but Everytym he use to inform her 3 days before his departure nd she happily arranges each nd every thing that he would need for his tour. He even called her also from the airport before boarding his flight. But this is the first tym he had gone without meeting her nd even worse he didn’t even told her. To say that she was hurt with Maan’s behaviour would be an understatement as she was feeling heart broken with this behaviour of Maan.

 

How could Maan do this to her? Ok agreed, that he was feeling guilt nd was trying to be back to normal by distancing himself from her. But wasn’t all that enough that he was doing from past 3 weeks that today he had taken this step. And what does he think that like this he’ll make everything normal between them. Hell No!!! He may not understand that like this he’s making things more difficult between them, she thought as she sat on the couch holding Maan’s pic. Till now she had given him his space because she thought that may be he’ll come out from his guilt trip on his own but today Maan’s this action has shattered all he hopes.

 

She thought that today she’ll tell each nd every feeling to Maan which was there in her heart nd after that everything will be fine but everything went upside down with this act of Maan’s nd now here she is sitting lonely in their room holding his pic with tears continuously flowing from her eyes. She felt like everything was slipping away from her hand, her life is slipping away from her nd she was just watching it helplessly not able to do anything. Never in her lyf she had felt this much suffocated before like she was feeling now. Never in her lyf she had felt this much alone before like she was feeling now. Nd the person who’s always there to take her out from her miseries is only the reason of her current state nd the worse part is that he didn’t even realize it till now. all she want at that moment is to yell at Maan, to give him some piece of Mind so that he could understand that he was feeling guilty unnecessarily but all she could do at that moment is to sit over here alone nd cry on the sudden turn of events.

 

“Aap Na bahut bure ho. Suna aapne bahut bure ho aap. Is tarah mujhe chod ke chale Gaye. Kyun? Kyun aap achanak is tarah se chale gaye? Ek baar mujhse mile bhi nahi, mujhe bataya tak nahi aur chale gaye. Ek baar Mujhse baat to ki hoti, mujhe batane ka mauka to diya hota ki I Love you nd I don’t regret what happened between us that night. But no you straight away jump into the conclusions by yourself nd now punishing not only urself but also me. Please don’t do this to urself nd to me. Please jaldi se waapas aa jaiye Maan. I miss you, I miss you a lot. Aapki Geet aapke bina ekdum akeli ho gayi hai. Waapas aa jaiye Maan, Waapas aa jaiye.” Geet said while clutching Maan’s photo tight to her heart sobbing uncontrollably wetting his face on the photo with her tears.

 

[You are really very bad. Did you listen, you are very bad. You had gone by leaving me like this. Why? Why you left like this all of a sudden? You didn’t even met me once neither did you told me nd left. Atleast u should have talk to me once, gave me a chance to tell you that I Love you nd I don’t regret what happened between us that night. But no you straight away jump into the conclusions by yourself nd now punishing not only urself but also me. Please don’t do this to urself nd to me. Please come soon Maan. I miss you, I miss you a lot. Your Geet had become all alone without you. Please come soon Maan, come soon.]

 

 

Here inside the flight Maan jerked open his eyes as he felt sudden restlessness in his heart. He looked at his watch nd realize that he was about to reach to London nd he was sure that by now Dev had told everyone back at home about his sudden departure to London. He sighed nd leaned back on his seat nd closed his eyes yet again. As he closed his eyes the only thing he saw is Geet’s smiling face in front of his eyes nd he jerked them open yet again. He knows that Geet must be shocked with this sudden action of his nd for the first tym in his lyf Maan Singh Khurana is not sure that whether by leaving like this all of a sudden is right or wrong. He very well knows that this problem in London project was just an excuse to go away from her but at that moment he just wanted to go away from all this for sometym so that he could get sometym to ponder over his thoughts nd feelings for Geet. Nd by staying near her it was impossible for him to do so.

 

Though they hardly came face to face in this 3 weeks but wenever they came all the events of that night started playing in front of his eyes making him more guilty. No matter how much he had avoided her but he did see her sleeping on couch while waiting for him wen he returned late at night. He saw her bringing lunch for him in the office nd den leaving it over dere for him before leaving from office disappointed. He saw her preparing breakfast nd coffee for him everyday excitedly like she use to do before nd he hardly use to have it. Nd all this had started taking toll on him. He knows that he was hurting Geet with this behaviour of his but for the first tym he himself was helpless as he himself was burning in a fire den how can he sooth her. But no matter how much he was burning from inside yet he cant see her getting hurted due to him therefore to avoid hurting her anymore he decided to be alone for sometym so that he could get a grip on himself.

 

He could feel the restlessness in his heart again nd again nd he don’t have to guess why he was feeling so. He knows that the only person who must be missing him right now is none other then Geet due to which he was feeling this sudden restlessness. he could feel her sadness nd pain right now though by being 100 miles away from her nd the worse part is that he cant do anything to sooth that pain because he himself was lost in his own miseries. Never in his lyf he felt this much helpless before like he was feeling now. But he cant do anything rather then wishing that Geet could understand him nd his reason for taking this step. He was going away from her not because he wanted to stay away from her but because he could control himself nd this uncontrollable emotions so that everything get back to normal in their relationship

 

“I am sorry Geet for leaving you like this. I know that I had hurted you yet again But I am doing all this for our own good, for the good of our relationship. Even I am not happy by leaving like this but I had to Geet. Because if I had to make everything normal between us den I need to stay away from you for sometym. Please try to understand me Geet nd don’t miss me much. I cant betray you Geet by giving you any false hopes for our relationship due to my uncontrollable desires wen I know that I cant give you that place in my heart which I gave to Sameera so its better if I stay away from you for few days so that I can control my desires for you because our relationship is far beyond by just being physical nd I cant insult it like this I’ll come back wen I feel controlled enough to be near you so that I wont repeat the same thing that I did that night to broke your trust on me.” Maan murmured as he closed his eyes yet again wen he heard the announcement that flight is about to land to London.

 

********************************************************

 

Days went by nd so did weeks nd it’s been 2 weeks now since Maan had left for London. But each nd everyday was not less then a punishment for both Geet nd Maan nd especially Geet who everyday woke up with the hope that may be today Maan will come or atleast call her but by every night he hopes just shattered nd she ends up being alone. In front of other family members she tries her best to smile so that they wont get suspicious of her inner turmoil especially Dadimaa who always use to worry for hers nd Maan’s relationship but inside she was dyeing with each nd every second. She gets to know about Maan tym to tym from Dev nd Dadimaa wenever he use to call them from London but not once did he called her to talk to her nd this is what hurted her even more but she didn’t said anything nd pretended in front of Dadimaa nd others that she nd Maan use to talk every night but Dadimaa can see through her lie. Many tymes she tried to talk regarding this to Maan but Everytym Maan avoided this topic nd cuts the call increasing her worry even more.

 

Geet had thought many tymes to call Maan on her own but Everytym she use to stop himself by just half dialing his number nd if sometym she called him also then it was Maan’s secretary who picks up the call telling her that he’s in meeting nd dejected she just cuts the call. It was getting unbearable for her to bear this distance between them. At times she just feel like to run away in his arms nd hide over dere for forever so that he could never keep her apart from himself but she knows that this wont be possible until Maan would make a move which seems to be impossible for now.

 

By passing of each nd every day she was started withdrawing in her own shell. Most of the tym she use to stay at her room only sometimes complaining to Sameera’s pic about Maan nd sometimes to Maan’s pic itself. She hardly eats or goes out with Annie nd Savera nd wenever they ask her den she just says that she don’t feel like having anything or going somewhere nd made some excuses Everyone in the house was missing her chirpy self but everyone was clueless at this behaviour of hers as they knew that this is not the first tym Maan had left for his tour like this that Geet is behaving like this but only Dadimaa knows that something had definitely went wrong between them due to which all this is happening but wenever she tries to talk about this to Geet then she just shrugs off by saying that everything is fine between them nd she was just missing Maan nd nothing else.

 

Every member in the house was trying there best to cheer her up but least they knows that the only person who can brought her normal back again is Maan who is far away right now. Dev had even brought Geet office also along with him on the pretext of helping him over dere in the absence of Maan so that she could divert her mind for sometym but he didn’t knew that he was bringing back the gush of memories in her mind like this as wenever she goes to his cabin all the flashes of her nd Maan having lunch together nd then that close moment that they shared that day in his cabin started playing in front of her eyes. His chair on which she use to drool for hours imagining Maan to be there was just add to her miseries which makes her miss him even more nd she just comes back to home the very next moment.

 

It was one fine day wen Geet was in her room at night trying to catch some sleep wen she heard landline of her room ringing. She immediately got up nd looked at watch which was showing 1 am of night. She frowned thinking who must be calling her at this tym of night. She choose to ignore the call but the thinking it to be of someone important she decided to attend it.

 

“Hello!” she said in a low voice as soon as she picked up the call only to find no response from other side. She frowned nd looked at the receiver to check if it’s working or not.

 

“Hello! Who’s it?” she said yet again but again there was no response from other side but this tym she heard someone’s breathings

 

“Who’s it?” Geet asked yet again desperately because somewhere her heart has sensed who’s on the other side but again there was no response from other side except the sounds of breathings

 

“Aap waapas kab aayenge? Please jaldi se waapas aa jayiye.” Geet said while trying her best to muffle the sob that was desperately wanted to escape from her throat.

 

[When are you coming back? Please come back soon.]

 

Yes she recognized who is on the other side. She doesn’t need to hear the sound to recognize the person from the other side as she can recognize him from his breath. It was Maan, her Maan who had finally called her. She wanted to ask so many questions, to say so many things to him but at that moment she just managed to say those 2 lines nd den went quiet just listening to his calm breathings. Both didn’t spoke for few moments just listening to each other’s khamoshiyaan nd next moment Geet felt the line getting disconnected from the other side.

 

“Hello! Hello Maan! Hello!” Geet said again nd again while checking that phone is not out of order but then it hits her that Maan had cut the call from other side.

 

She put the receiver back with heavy heart nd came back to couch nd laid down holding Maan’s pic. Maan had called her, her Maan had called her was the only thing which was running in her mind. At one side where her heart danced in joy realizing that Maan had finally called her then on the other hand it pained wen it realizes that Maan didn’t even said a word to her wen he called her after so long. She so much wanted to hear his voice but he didn’t say a word to her nd just kept down the phone. But still today her heart was at peace because today Maan had called her, it means he reminds of her nd it means that he too is missing her like she’s missing him thatsy he called her nd though for few mins she was able to talk to him. She clutched Maan’s photo tight nd went into deep slumber thinking of her Maan.

 

 

Here in London Maan too was not able to concentrate on anything since the tym he came here. Days went busy in solving the problem of London project but his nights were sleepless as he continuously thinks of Geet. He thought that by coming far away from her he’ll able to control his emotions but situation gets more worse instead nd he started missing her like anything. he missed the coffee prepared by her, he missed the breakfasts, the lunches, the dinners made by her, he missed her bossing over him wen he neglects his health in the amidst of work, he missed her way of arranging his clothes every morning, he missed her pranks that she use to play along with Vicky on Annie, he missed her cribbing to her Babaji, He missed her smile, he missed her childish antics, he missed her innocent yet meaningful talks, he missed her care, he missed her melodious voice, he missed her musical laughter, he missed HER!!!!! Yes he missed her nd no matter how much he tried to deny or run away from this fact but he can’t. Nd that day he was just not able to control himself anymore nd had called her.

 

It had been two weeks since he was here nd he haven’t heard her voice. He knows she had called him often but Everytym he asked his secretary to tell her that he’s busy in meeting. But that day he desperately wanted to talk to her. He tried hard to control his heart but that day his heart went out of control nd at last he gave up in front of his heart. he just wanted to hear his voice because right now he was not in the state of any kind of confrontation therefore he called at landline of his room nd waited impatiently for the call to be answered nd wen finally she picked up the phone Maan had forget every other thing nd all he could hear is her sweet voice which he missed terribly in these 2 weeks. Wen she asked who’s on the other side den he desperately wanted to tell that it was him but he controlled himself nd just closed his eyes listening to her voice which was soothing his aching heart but he jerked his eyes open wen she asked him wen he’s coming back. He was surprised to know that she recognized that it was him wen he haven’t even said a word. Den how she had recognized him.

 

He wanted to talk so many things to her, to tell her so many things, to tell her to take care of herself in his absence, to tell her that he was missing her terribly, to tell her that this distance was for their own good but at that moment his lips just got sealed nd all he could do is to listen to her Khamoshi like she was listening his nd wen he felt that he wont be able to control himself then he just disconnected the call. He could feel her muffling her sobs on the other side nd he just can’t able to bear it yet he’s the reason of it. Frustrated on himself he goes near the window of his room nd stand looking outside.

 

The cool breeze was soothing his body but the ache in his heart is still the same. He looked at the city outside illuminating with lights but there’s all darkness around him nd he was afraid that this darkness wont consume him nd most importantly consume Geet nd their relationship. By now he was sure that what he feels for Geet is not just a physical attraction because if it was then it would have faded by now staying far away from her but it didn’t infact now he yearns more for just her one look. These feelings are different. These are something pure, something divine, something which he feared to call as “LOVE”. How can it be Love? Love just happens once, it can’t happen twice nd he had fallen in Love with Sameera once den how can he fall in Love with Geet now. Wasn’t it be unfair to both Geet nd Sameera, he thought as he closed his eyes wishing someone to give the answers of the questions running in his mind.

 

“Sameera, why had you left me to face all this alone like this? You wanted me to marry Geet nd I did for your happiness because I Love you den what are these feelings which I am going through now. Y I am feeling so differently for Geet which I can feel just for you? Why I am feeling so restless for not seeing her, for not hearing her voice from so long? It’s not right I know but then y do I feel that nothing could be more perfect then this? I don’t know what I should do Sameera. I am stuck up in the middle of the river Sameera please take me out from it before I drown in it nd take Geet along with me too. Please tell me what I should do now.” Maan murmured while closing his eyes confessing his inner turmoil to the person whom both he nd Geet loved the most

 

“Maan!” he heard a familiar voice behind him nd he snapped open his eyes nd turn around only to find Sameera standing over dere with a smiling face.

 

“Sameera” he murmured not believing his eyes. How could she be here? Is she real or was it his dream

 

“You were missing me na so I am here.” Sameera said as she came near him while flashing her best smile nd Maan smiled seeing her smiling.

 

“Sameera, you are really here. I can’t believe it” Maan said as he cupped her face to ensure that it was not his dream.

 

“You need me nd I wont be there how can it be possible Maan. But I am disappointed with you right now. You don’t love me anymore right?” Sameera said turning away from him pouting.

 

“No Sameera it’s not true. I Love you, I really Love you. Infact I can’t give your place to someone else. I know you must be upset the way I am feeling for Geet now-a-days but trust me Sameera that it’s all unintentional. It was not in my control but I promise that I’ll control myself soon. I’ll get a grip on my desires for Geet. I’ll hold myself from flowing in this flow of emotions. No one can take your place Sameera, trust me.” Maan said as he desperately tried to make her believe his love for her while turning her towards him.

 

“That is the problem Maan; you are holding yourself from moving on. Thatsy I said that you don’t love me anymore.” Sameera said in a serious tone while looking deep into his eyes

 

“Sameera I do not understand what you are trying to say.” Maan asked rather confused not able to understand head nd tail of anything.

 

“Maan I am no more in your life nd I’ll never return still you are holding me within you nd along with holding yourself. You know y I asked Geet to marry you because I don’t want you to stuck up in your life. I want you to move on in your life Maan. I want you to have each nd every happiness of your life which you deserve. I don’t want you to die each nd every second by mourning on my death. That won’t make any difference Maan rather it’ll just hurt me more. nd dere’s no other person perfect then Geet with whom you can move on in ur lyf” Sameera said as she placed her hand on his cheek trying to make him understand the reality of his life.

 

“No Sameera I can’t�..” Maan tried to protest wen Sameera interrupted.

 

“Maan I was your past nd Geet is your present nd your future too nd you can’t ruin your present nd future by being stuck up in your past. Listen to your heart Maan. Try to realize the depth of your feelings for Geet. Nothing is wrong in it Maan infact nothing could be more perfect then this. You are not doing any sin by feeling like this for Geet. She deserves Ur Love, she needs your Love nd more then her you deserve her, you need her Love. Accept your feelings Maan. They are not sinful infact nothing could be more pure nd divine then this. you are not doing any injustice to me or Geet by feeling for her like this but ya if you keep on running from these feelings nd hold yourself from moving on then you are doing injustice; not only to me but to Geet too who had no fault in this. You Love her Maan, you really Love her nd there’s nothing wrong in it. Please don’t run away from your feelings nd give pain to both yourself nd Geet. Accept it before its too late. And Maan “Love can happen Twice” nd dere should be no regret to accept it.” Sameera said as she smiled with her last sentence wiping away the lone tear escaped from Maan’s eyes

 

“Sameera��” Maan tried to say something but couldn’t as he was too much choked from inside.

 

“You may run away from whole world Maan, you can run away from Geet or me too but Maan Geet stays here (she said pointing towards his heart), in your heart nd you can’t run away from yourself. You can’t run away from the reality that you Love Geet. You really Love her, it can be seen in your eyes otherwise you won’t be thinking about her all the tym since you came here, you wouldn’t have called her just to hear her voice. you are not in peace even for a second since you came here. this is what we called Love right? Then y there’s hesitation to accept it. Move on in your lyf with Geet Maan. Listen to your heart. Give a chance to yourself to Love again, to dream again, to be happy again. This is what your heart wants nd dis is wat you want too just not able to accept it for now.” Sameera said nd paused for a while to look at his reaction.

 

“Free me Maan! We were not “Destined To Be”. It’s you and Geet who is “Destined To Be” nd will always be not in this birth but every birth. Sometimes even God can commit mistakes nd in our case he did commit this mistake by making us falling in Love with each other wen we were never meant to be but then he corrected his mistake too with me taking away from this world nd bringing Geet to your Life that too by me. May be Babaji too wanted this thatsy all this has happened with us nd now it’s you nd Geet who are together. Nd now I need to go Maan, I need to go. I need to find the person with whom I am “Destined To Be”. But I can’t go until you’ll free me. Please free me Maan so that I could go to the world where I can find my soul mate with whom I am “Destined To Be”. Please free me.” Sameera said while tears escaping her eyes nd Maan nodded his head in no like a child.

 

“Nd what about me Sameera. You asked me to free you because you need to find your soul mate. My heart wants to be with Geet because it can’t stay away from her. You wanted me to be with her because you wanted me to see me happy nd move on in my lyf. But in amidst of these where should I go? I know somewhere in my heart that Geet had became an integral part of my life but next moment I remind of you nd I feel like I am wrong. I can’t feel for her in this way. Even now wen you had cleared each nd every turmoil of my heart I am still not sure whether I’ll be able to move on or not. Y cant you just come back Sameera? Y cant you be just with me?” Maan said nd Sameera rolled over her eyes seeing the adamnance of this man who is still ignoring his heart in front of his mind. She knows that he’s head over heels in love with her sister yet he’s scared to accept it.

 

“I’ll always be with you Maan nd I am still with you. You’ll find me everywhere you’ll see. In Dadimaa, Dev, Annie, Vicky, Maa, Papa, Nayantara, Savera nd even Nakul too, in everyone you’ll find me Maan. You are not alone. Don’t let yourself feel alone.” Sameera said with an assuring smile trying to make him understand what he really wants

 

“But I need you Sameera. I need you as a whole; I need you as a person.” Maan said as he cupped her face showing his helplessness.

 

Sameera said nothing but just gave him a knowing smile confusing Maan nd next moment he saw Geet standing in front of him instead of Sameera looking at him smiling with all the love in her eyes while he was cupping her face looking at her confused. Where is Sameera? And how come Geet is here at this moment, he thought as he looked at Geet who was bringing her face close to his. She tip toed nd gave a soft peck on his cheek nd then returned back to her previous position looking at him lovingly.

 

“I’ll always be there with you. I’ll never leave your side no matter what because I Love you. I Love you Maan.” She whispered looking deep into his eyes with a smile of contentment on her face

 

Maan jerked open his eyes nd looked around himself only to find him all alone still standing near the window. There’s no Sameera, no Geet nothing. It was only him who was present in this room nd no one else was present over her neither Sameera nor Geet. his eyes searched everywhere to get a trace of anyone of them but it was all futile. he pushed back his hairs unbelievingly not able to understand anything.

 

So does that mean that he was imagining all this? they were not here; he thought as he sat on the couch nd closed his eyes leaning back. If all this were the part of his imagination, then why it all felt so real? he was not able to understand anything that was happening with him. Did Sameera really came to give the answer of all his questions or was it that it was his confrontation with his own heart, with his own inner self whose voice he was suppressing from so long. But wen did anyone is able to suppress their heart’s voice. the more you try to suppress the more it’ll call out to you. he recalled the confrontation he had with Sameera few moments back nd tries to understand her each nd every word.

 

Everything was moving like a film in front of his eyes as he reminds of Sameera’s words. Can it be possible that really he nd Sameera were not meant to be with each other thatsy all this has happened in their lives. Nd his heart, y it craves for Geet if wat he felt for her is just a physical attraction. He ponders on Sameera’s words along with his own logics nd ideologies nd more he though of it more he gets confused. Nd then at that moment he recalled the how Sameera’s face transformed into Geet’s wen he said that he need her as a person nd how Geet had confessed that she’ll never leave his side because she loves him nd he jerked his eyes stood upright trying to get the depth of Sameera’s nd Geet’s words.

 

“What was that Sameera wanted to tell me like this? That Geet had already taken her place in my lyf nd heart unknown to myself.” He thought as he looked at Sameera’s pic in his wallet trying to put two nd two together to understand what’s actually is happening in his lyf which he was not able to figure out.

 

It’s been 2 weeks since Maan had called Geet nd since the day he called her a new hope starts arising in Geet’s heart. Hope, that he’ll come back soon; Hope that everything will be normal between them soon. And since that day her wait for him has started with a new zeal. It was as if his one phone call has given strength to her dyeing hope. Though he didn’t spoke a word to her that day yet she could read his quietness nd can understand what he was going through over dere nd why did he called her. She knows he too was missing her just like the way she is missing him nd datsy he had called her.

 

She was counting each nd every day for him to return impatiently. She can’t even express how much she has missed him. She missed his killer smile, she missed those alluring eyes of his which seems to burn her body in desire, she missed the warmth of his embrace which was always dere wenever she needs him, she miss his smell around her, she miss those secret good night pecks on his forehead that she use to give him wen he was fast asleep without his knowledge, she miss making coffee for him, she miss arranging clothes for him every morning, she miss their conversation on this thing or other, she missed their comforting words with which he soothes all her restlessness, she missed HIM!!!!! yes she miss him like anything nd desperately waiting for him to come back so that she could tell him what her life is without him nd how much essential is he for her. He was as essential for her as her breath. Nd without him she can’t live even for a minute.

 

Though her behaviour was still the same yet there is an unknown satisfaction in her heart, that even being miles away Maan remembered her nd this satisfaction was enough to bring back the glow on her face to some extent. Yet his distance has made her aloof from everyone. Since the day Maan had called her she waited each nd every day for his call but Maan haven’t called her after that day yet she waited nd waited. She too wanted to test to which extent he’s going to keep her away from him nd extent of her wait for him. People say that Love makes a person crazy nd it’s true in Geet’s case. Yes she’s crazily in love with her husband nd will love him till her last breath.

 

Her each day begins with her wait for him nd her each night ended with clutching his shirt close to her while sleeping on couch to get his feel nd warmth around her. Yes she didn’t sleep on the bed since the tym Maan had gone to London, she just couldn’t. Therefore her every night ended by sleeping on couch holding his shirt close to her so that she could feel him close to her nd her aching heart can get little relief. Dadimaa though was happy to see that glow getting back on her face yet she was worried due to her aloofness nd the distance between Maan nd Geet. She knows that something had definitely went wrong between them nd she wanted to talk to Maan or Geet regarding this but seeing Geet’s current situation she just cant ask anything to her while Maan always avoided this topic. Sighing she too just waits for Maan to return.

 

Vidyut was once again back from base after his ground duties nd seeing Maan’s absence nd Geet’s aloofness he sensed something fishy nd his sharp mind instantly understands that something is definitely wrong between Maan nd Geet. Nd as he enquired about it Dadimaa nd others though indirectly he was confirmed that all is not well between them. Taking this as opportunity he tried many tymes to talk to her or to grab her attention so that he could brainwash her nd get back what was his; his Geet. but no matter how much he tries he had to face failure each nd Everytym as Geet was so much lost in Maan’s love nd her wait for him dat she never pays attention to what he was saying nd even worse sometimes she just say that she was feeling tired so she cant talk now wenever he comes to talk to her. In other words, she had completely avoided Vidyut’s presence around her. It was as if he didn’t exist for her which was true anyways As if she had forgotten whole world including him in the Love of Maan. For only Maan’s name is engraved in her heart nd Vidyut was like a close chapter for her now. She never had feelings for before too but it was as if now she had forgotten him as a friend too. Vidyut though was enraged with this behavior of hers but tried to maintain his cool so that he could make things falls back into right place.

 

“Enough is enough Geet. You are coming with us today nd its final” Annie said in a final tone

 

“Don’t even open your mouth to give any excuse because we are not going to buy it.” Savera said wen she saw Geet opening her mouth to give another excuse of hers nd Geet instantly shuts up her mouth twisting her lips.

 

Both Annie nd Savera are trying there best to bring Geet back to herself since the tym Maan had left but Geet was too much adamant to be aloof so today they decided to take her out from this aloofness by hook or by crook. So here they are trying to take her with them for shopping from past 1 hour nd wen they saw that she’s still not ready to give up they decided to try another way to take her out with them. So here they are literally threatening her to take her with them

 

“Please guys! Y don’t you understand. I don’t feel…”

 

“Like going anywhere, isn’t it?” Savera said completing her incomplete sentence arching her brows nd Geet nodded her head in yes innocently

 

“Geet, we are listening to same line from past 1 month so now either change this line or just come with us because we are definitely not going to buy this excuse of yours.” Annie said sternly. These two devils are hell bent today to take her out, she thought as she looked other side.

 

“What’s wrong with you Geet? Since the tym Maan Bhai has gone to London you had become so lifeless. I mean this is not the first tym Bhai had gone somewhere but this is for the first tym you are behaving like this. Did anything went wrong between you nd Bhai?” Annie asked concerned nd Geet looked at Savera who was equally as clueless as Annie as Geet haven’t told about that night to her too.

 

“Nothing like that Annie everything is fine between me nd Maan. Trust me.” Geet said with a faint smile because last thing she wants is to family know about the truth of their relation.

 

“Then what’s the problem that you had become so aloof to everyone since the tym Jiju had gone to London.” Savera groaned in irritation not able to find out the hidden pain in her friends life making both Geet nd Annie jumped due to her sudden outburst.

 

“It’s nothing like that Savera. Ok you both want me to go to shopping with you? fine I’ll go with both of you. Happy now?” Geet said finally sighing in defeat nd both Savera nd Annie cheered in happiness.

 

“Great, ye Hui Na baat. O God Geet you don’t know how much happy I am. You know I had already planned what nd where we are going to buy. Nd Geet we’ll buy something to renovate your room too. I mean just look at this room. It looks so dull. Ye Maan Bhai bhi Na, his room is exactly like him, boring. But don’t worry we’ll change whole of its picture. Like this painting we’ll remove it from here nd will place something else. nd see there’s not a single pic of you nd Maan Bhai together, we’ll put both of urs wedding pic here in the centre of the wall nd dis Sameera Bhabhi’s nd Bhai pic we’ll remove nd will place…” Annie was ranting in excitement wen Geet interrupted in between.

 

“No Annie we won’t change anything in this room.” Geet said interrupting her in mid nd Annie looked at her confused

 

“Annie Maan doesn’t like any changes especially in his room nd I don’t want to do anything what he don’t like. He had many memories with each nd every belonging of this room nd I just can’t keep those memories away from him. When Maan will come back den I want this room to be exactly the way he likes so that he won’t feel stranger in his own room. Each nd every thing of this room will remain at its own place nd will not go anywhere. This room will remain in the way it is because like Maan I too love it in this way only. Therefore we are not going to renovate it all” Geet said with a sweet smile lost somewhere in her own words as her mind nd heart again got captured by only one name nd that is “Maan”.

 

Savera nd Annie just looked at her unblinkingly not believing that she’s really a human. Here she loves her husband beyond the limits of sanity nd he’s still living with the memories of his past nd inspite of being jealous or pained she’s here supporting him in that. How anyone can love someone so crazily that she didn’t have any expectations from him, they thought as they looked at Geet lost in the thoughts of Maan.

 

“Fine Geet, no one will change anything in this room. But abhi you need to change” Savera said breaking Geet’s trance nd Geet looked at her confused.

 

“Arey for going out. Are you planning to go shopping with us in these clothes? Now c’mon go nd change fast. We are getting late.” Savera said literally pushing Geet towards the washroom along with her closed without giving her any chance to protest further.

 

**************************************************

 

Nayantara was pacing to nd fro in her room fuming badly. She really doesn’t understand that what magic did Geet had spelled on everyone that no one sees anything beyond her. Just like Annie nd Savera who were hell bent in taking her out for shopping much to her protest. Nayantara was passing by Geet’s room wen she overheard their conversation nd saw how they are successful in finally taking Geet out. Not once did they ask Nayantara. Forget about asking they didn’t even thought of taking her out. Does she need to tell everyone that she too exists in the same house only, in case they forgot it? But it seems that no one even care to think about her. its been an hour since Geet had gone out but Nayantara mood was still the same

 

“Enough is enough. Now I can’t tolerate it anymore. What is it in this Geet that I don’t have? No one sees anything beyond her. Dadimaa, Vicky, Annie nd even my own husband Dev everyone seems to be so crazy for her. I thought that after Sameera I’ll be the one who’ll get utmost attention in this house but Hume kya pata tha that after Sameera’s death this Geet will roam all around in this house like her shadow. Nd the worst part is that everyone loves her beyond any limit. Geet is happy so every member celebrates her happiness, she is sad then everyone mourns in this house. But y should I complaint about others wen my own husband never cares about me but that Geet. he seems to be so fond of her then his own wife. Nd even Maan Veerji seems to be so close to her. Ok agree now he’s not here but he’ll come back sooner or later nd what I am seeing nd feeling between both of them now-a-days it seems that they both are very much close to each other. It’s not a good sign wat if Maan Veerji names all the property under Geet’s name. No, I can’t let this happen. I had to do something before everything slips from my hand. By hook or by crook I’ll get my own position in this house.” Nayantara said determinedly as her evil mind started working on the plan to get rid from this trouble named Geet. She was thinking only of some plan wen she heard her cellphone ringing. She frowned when she looked at the name of caller. It shows “Maan Veerji”. It was strange Maan never calls her then why is he calling her now.

 

“Hello Nayantara!” she heard Maan’s voice from the other side as soon as she picked up the phone.

 

“Ji Veerji. How are you? You called me? Anything important”

 

“I am fine Nayantara. Ya I just called to inform that I am returning back tonight so ask Dev to get ready with all the files of Khanna’s project as we have a presentation tomorrow itself. Infact I am calling from airport only. I tried calling Dev’s cell but its coming not reachable so do inform him without forgetting anything.” Maan said in a stern voice to which Nayantara just said “Ok” meekly nd cuts the call.

 

“Great now I am left for this only. To be an informer nd inform everyone about each other.” Nayantara said throwing away her cellphone in frustration. Just then Geet’s word buzzed in her mind that she said regarding renovation of room nd an evil smirk crept on her face finally getting a perfect plan.

 

“So Maan Veerji doesn’t like changes but what if the changes are done by his own wife. Come soon Veerji. A big surprise is waiting for you.” she said smirking nd headed outside the room to execute her plan

 

*********************************************************

 

Dadimaa was sitting in her room lost in some deep thoughts. The way Maan nd Geet’s relationship is going is really worrying her a lot. It’s been a month nd neither Geet’s behaviour changed nor there any news for Maan’s arrival. But she don’t even know what’s the problem between them as both of them are too stubborn to say anything. But she can’t sit over here also like this. She need to do something before everything gets worse. Dev came inside her room to talk about something only to find her lost in some thoughts

 

“What happen Dadimaa? You seem tensed.” Dev asked breaking Savitri Devi’s thoughts nd she took a deep breath.

 

“Yes Dev I am tensed. I am tensed about the way Maan nd Geet’s relationship going. There’s something amiss. Geet never behaved like this before neither did Maan was so much ignorant towards her like this.” Dadimaa said sighing heavily

 

“You are right Dadimaa. It’s so strange for both of them behaving like this. you know Dadimaa I thought by taking Geet to the office I’ll divert her mind for sometym but nothing worked.”

 

Tell me one thing Dev, did anything has happened between them in my absence.” Dadimaa asked nd Dev went thoughtful.

 

“No Dadimaa everything was fine between them. Infact in the reception party of Raichand’s, you should have seen them Dadimaa; they were so lost in each other. Anyone could tell seeing them that they both are crazily in Love. Don’t know what had happened between them.” Dev said shrugging his shoulders making Dadimaa thoughtful.

 

“Hum batate hai Dadimaa.” both heard Nayantara’s voice from behind intruding their conversation.

 

“Sorry to interrupt Dadimaa but I can’t hold myself back seeing both of you in worry.” Nayantara said as she stepped inside with faking concern.

 

“It’s ok Nayantara. You wanted to say something?” Dadimaa said coming straight to the point as its indigestible for her to see Nayantara so concerned.

 

“Dadimaa, I overheard your conversation with Dev nd infact I am also worrying about that only.” Nayantara said nd Dev arched his brows in confusion. NT nd getting worried that too for Geet, this is something unusual.

 

“I know Dev what you are thinking? I know that may be all of you think that I don’t like Geet but it’s not true. She’s like my sister only nd I too feel concern for her it’s just that I m not able to express it.” NT said as soon as she noticed Dev’s expressions

 

“Anyways Dadimaa I am here to give a solution of your problem. Dadimaa we all know in what circumstances Veerji nd Geet got married nd we also know that how deeply Veerji was in Love with Sameera Bhabhi. Though we all are noticing closeness between Veerji nd Geet now-a-days but still Veerji is living with the memories of Sameera Bhabhi. Infact he didn’t even removed any of Bhabhi’s pic from his room nd this to you all must have also seen that there’s not a single pic of Veerji nd Geet in the room.”

 

“What do you want to say Nayantara? Say clearly” Dev said not understanding where she is hinting at.

 

“Dev what if we renovate Veerji’s room. I mean removing all those old belongings nd decorating it with new one. I mean it’s very important to free Veerji from his old memories then only he can move ahead in his life.” Nayantara said looking expectantly at Dadimaa who went thoughtful listening to her.

 

“What rubbish are you talking NT? Bro will never like it nd this can worse the situation.” Dev protested not having the good feeling about her idea.

 

“Trust me Dev nothing is wrong in it. you only think that how can their relationship will move ahead if Veerji will stuck up in his old memories. This is the best for them.”

 

“NT is right. We should do this.” Dadimaa said before Dev could protest

 

“I understand your worry Dev but NT is also not wrong. Maan need to get rid of those old memories then only he can move ahead. I don’t think NT is wrong anywhere.” She said nd NT smirked seeing the success of first step her plan

 

“Thank you Dadimaa. I had planned each nd every thing. Maan Veerji has called me few mins back nd he told that he’s coming back tonight nd even Geet is not here so y not complete everything today itself. It’ll be a good surprise for both Veerji nd Geet.” NT said excitedly

 

“But NT how will everything happen so soon.”

 

“You don’t worry for that Dadimaa. I’ll handle everything. Just give me your consent.” She said looking at her expectantly nd as soon as Dadimaa gave her approval she excitedly went out from room to do all the preparations

 

****************************************************

 

It was 9 of the night wen Maan finally came back home from airport. Geet is still not came back as Savera nd Annie didn’t let her. Even she was with Savera nd Annie but she was hardly paying any concentration on it. Not even she paid attention in the movie that they had seen much to Annie’s insistence. There was an unknown restlessness in her heart all the while. It was as if something is going to happen today. Like her wait is going to over. She kept her hand on her heart which was thudding so loudly just by thinking of Maan’s name. Strangely she could sense his fragrance in the air today. Her heart was fluttering like it knows that he’s here now nd very soon she’ll be in his arms. Many tymes she looked around herself to see if he’s somewhere around her but was disappointed to find no one over dere. God knows why is she feeling like this today. Is it any sign given by God or her wait is now taking toll on her, she thought as she absent mindedly listen to Savera’s nd Annie’s talk not knowing about the sudden twist of her fate yet again.

 

As Maan entered the mansion he found it unusually quiet. No one is there in the living room not even Geet nd a sudden thought of not seeing Geet after whole 1 month had filled his heart with restlessness. This whole month was so tough for him. First he had to stay away from Geet then his restlessness nd den his confrontation with Sameera or his own self everything was too much for him. Even after spending next two whole weeks contemplating on Sameera’s words he was still not able to accept the fact that he Loves Geet. he tried many ways to make his restless heart calm but nothing worked so finally he decided to come back home nd now wen he’s here he just wants to see her one glimpse but she was no where to see.

 

“Probably she’s in room nd everyone else slept early.” He thought as he sighed heavily nd headed towards his room after asking Nakul to bring coffee for him not knowing the surprise waiting for him.

 

*********************************************

 

Maan stopped in his tracks seeing the sight in front of him as soon as he stepped inside the room. Whole picture of room was changed. It doesn’t seem to be his room anymore. For once he even thought that probably he had came in some wrong room but he was sure that it’s his room only. His fist nd jaw clenched tight in anger as he looked around whole room. The walls which use to adorn with his nd Sameera’s pic are now adorning with his nd Geet’s pic, all the small nd big items of decoration he bought with Sameera are replaced with the new ones nd what caught his attention is the wedding pic of his nd Geet in the middle of the wall where his nd Sameera’s wedding pic was use to be before. A sudden rush of Anger course in his veins as he found all these changes in the room. It was just not the items but his memories with Sameera which now must be lyieng somewhere in the corner of the store room like an old trash.

 

“Nakul! Nakul!” Maan called out loud in anger nd in no tym Nakul was there

 

“Who did all this? I am asking you something answer me Damn it!” Maan groaned in anger seeing him dipping his head.

 

“Arey Veerji you are back.” he heard NT’s voice as she stepped inside before Nakul can say anything. She gestures Nakul to go away from there as soon as she came inside nd Nakul literally ran away from there.

 

“NT who did all this? Who had removed mine nd Sameera’s pic from this room?” Maan bombarded her with his questions nd NT smirked mentally as this is wat she’s expecting.

 

“Veerji… Woh… hum…”

 

“Answer me NT!!!! Who did this?” He groaned yet again in anger seeing her fumbling with words.

 

“Woh Veerji… I don’t know” NT said looking other side making Maan suspicious.

 

“Look at me nd den answer NT. I know you know about it. Tell me Damn it!!!” he roared in anger making NT jump in fear

 

“I am saying true Veerji. I don’t know about it but ya I heard Geet nd Annie talking about the renovation of this room.” She blurted out faking innocence nd Maan’s expressions immediately turned from anger into shock as soon as she mentioned Geet’s name.

 

“Geet” he mumbled absent mindedly not believing that Geet could do this.

 

“Yes Veerji. Woh I was passing from here then I heard them conversing about the renovation of this room. Nd they are not even at home also. They had gone out for shopping. May be Geet only did this.” NT said keeping a keen observation on Maan’s expressions which was the way she has expected.

 

“Waise Veerji it’s your personal matter but I seriously feel that Geet shouldn’t have done this. I mean they are not just pics it’s your memories with Sameera Bhabhi nd by removing it like this it’s an insult to them. I agree that she’s Ur wife now so it must be difficult for her to accept your Love for someone else but she must understand you. By removing all this like this just because she wants her place in your lyf nd heart is really not acceptable. I didn’t expect something like this from Geet atleast.” NT said in order to add more fuel in the fire nd Maan just clenched his fist in anger

 

“Leave me alone NT.” He said coldly nd NT find it the best opportunity to leave so she left from there but not before giving a fake sympathetic look to him.

 

Maan ponders over NT’s words as soon she left from there. His heart was not ready to believe that Geet could do something like this especially then wen he himself had witnessed her relationship with Sameera but what he’s seeing now, he cant ignore that too. Once again he was torn between his heart nd mind. He was again fighting a battle between his heart nd mind which were going in two different directions. His heart is not believing on a single word that NT has said but his mind was clouded with suspicions after witnessing the sight in front of him. He groaned out loud in frustration not able to choose any path that could let him in peace. Wasn’t all the turmoil that he was facing since past 1 month was enough that now this has happened to add to his miseries.

 

“Why had you done this Geet? I am still not able to believe that you had done something like this. But how should I ignore all this that I am seeing. You have to answer me Geet. You have to.” Maan muttered helplessly as he found himself fighting a battle between his heart nd mind yet again.

 

**************************************************

 

Its been more then half an hour since Maan came back wen Geet had returned with Annie all tired nd exhausted only to be greeted by Dadimaa in the living room who was looking at her with a mischievous smile. Both Annie nd Geet looked at each other nd den back at her but she didn’t stopped grinning nd looked at Geet mischievously.

 

“What happen Dadimaa? You are looking very happy today?” Geet said as she sat in the couch besides her removing her sandals.

 

“Ya I am very happy today?” She said nd Geet looked at her suspiciously.

 

“Why Dadimaa did something big happened today?” Annie said stretching her muscles.

 

“Ya something big has happened but not for us but for Geet.”

 

“For me? What is it Dadimaa?” Geet asked curiously to which Dadimaa gave her a knowing smile. Geet keeps on looking at her confusingly but soon her eyes widens in surprise as realization hits her hard where Dadimaa is hinting at nd a wide smile crept on her face

 

“Dadimaa’ you mean… You mean Maan… Maan is back” Geet asked between the sudden rush of excitement not believing her ears

 

“Yes Beta, your Maan is back. He’s in his room. I didn’t meet him yet because I wanted you to be the first one to meet him. Go nd meet him” Dadimaa said nd as son as she gets the confirmation she literally ran away towards their room forgetting everything behind. Annie tried calling her but she was in no state to listen anything.

 

“Let her go Annie. She had waited for long for Maan to come back. Now she won’t listen to anyone. After whole 1 month I am seeing that glow back on Geet’s face nd it’s just because of Maan.” Dadimaa said smiling amidst her tears as she looked at Geet retreating figure

 

**************************************************

 

Anything or anyone doesn’t seem to stop Geet at this moment as she ran bare feet towards their room hurting her leg with the nearby table in the process. But she care less for that. The mere news of Maan’s homecoming had given wings to her nd she feels like a free bird flying in air freely. Maan is back, her Maan is back is the only thing running in her mind at that moment. God knows how many tymes in this 1 month she had dreamt of this moment nd it seems that finally her wait is going to be over.

 

She stopped right at the door of the room as she saw him standing in the room facing his back towards her. Oh! She was so happy to see him standing over dere in flesh nd bones, whole month, whole 1 month she had waited just for his one glimpse nd today seeing him in front of her doesn’t seem to be less then a dream to her. She smiled amidst her tears seeing her soul finally coming back to her nd next moment she rushed nd hugged him tight from behind out of sheer happiness seeking his warmth which she terribly missed in this 1 month, unknown to the storm going on in Maan’s heart which is going to shatter all her hope yet again.

 

Maan was standing in the middle of room still lost in his thoughts. Anger, helplessness, rage, frustration, pain; all these emotions he was feeling right now with the sudden turn of events. Sameera’s words rang back in his mind as he looked at his nd Geet’s picture all over the room in place of his nd Sameera’s, along with NT’s words making him even more frustrated on himself. Why it is so hard for him to accept everything the way it is, why it is so difficult for him to accept that Geet had taken Sameera’s place in his heart nd life. the way Sameera’s face transformed in to Geet’s that day was still fresh in his mind making him more nd more restlessness nd now this renovation of the room has just added more fuel to his miseries. He was still trying to contemplate between right nd wrong when he finds a soft frame crushing on his back hard nd a pair of arms hugging him tight from his waist. He don’t have to guess who it is as he could sense her with her aroma. It’s none other then Geet who was hugging him like her life was depended on him.

 

“Aap waapas aa Gaye. I can’t tell you how much happy I am. Maine Aapko bahut miss kiya Maan. Please, Dobara kabhi mujhe aise chod ke mat jayiyega.” Geet almost whispered expressing her longingness without him unknown of the turmoil going in her husband’s heart

 

[You are back. I can’t tell you how much happy I am. I really missed you a lot Maan. Please don’t leave me alone nd go like this again.]

 

Maan closed his eyes as soon as Geet’s words reached in his ears. But he was too much burning in his own miseries to feel the longingness in her voice. Everything that was happening with him since past 2 months nd what he was saw now was taking a toll on him blocking all his senses to differentiate between right nd wrong. And as a result he removed Geet’s hands nd harshly pulled her in front so that he could face her. Geet who was till now lost in the warmth of his embrace looked at him shocked when she found his eyes spitting fire. She looked at his one eye to another trying to find the reason of his fury but nothing seems to hit her at that moment.

 

 

“Why had you done this Geet? Answer me.” She heard his voice laced in anger nd knotted her brows in confusion not understanding what he’s talking about

 
“Don’t act like you don’t know anything Geet. I seriously haven’t expected this from you.” Maan said rather painfully seeing Geet all confused.

 

“Maan” she muttered absent mindedly not understanding anything.

 

“Why you removed mine nd Sameera’s pic Geet? Why you had changed each nd every thing in this room that has connected me with her? WHY???” he roared out loud in anger nd Geet looked around herself only to find the whole picture of the room changed. She was too lost till now in happiness of him coming back to notice the changes in their room. But she had no idea who did this

 

“You knew Geet, you knew it very well what these memories meant to me yet you did this. WHY???” Maan’s loud voice broke her trance as he pulled her closer while grabbing her arms harshly nd she looked at him scared.

 

 

“Maan I…” she tried to protest only to be interrupted by Maan.

 

“Not a word Geet. What do you want to prove ha… that you had taken Sameera’s place? I told you that no one can take Sameera’s place in my heart. Absolutely No One!!!! Yet you tried this.” He spoke in sheer agony holding her arms tight almost digging his nails in her flesh while Geet hissed in pain.

 

 

“Maan I haven’t…” she tried to protest yet again hissing in pain only to be interrupted by him again.

 

“You can’t take Sameera’s place Geet. Did you hear that Geet, you can’t take her place neither in my heart nor in my life.” he spoke harshly which was actually his own helplessness over his heart speaking out while making his grip more strong such that his nails were digging on her soft flesh hurting her even more.

 

“Maan you are hurting me.” Geet moaned in pain as tears started clouding her eyes seeing his mistrust on her.

 

All the happiness nd excitement that she was feeling few mins back was now replaced with pain nd tears seeing him behaving like this nd especially then when she was not even at fault. Maan gripped her heart more strongly expressing his helplessness. The pain he was feeling right now due to the turmoil of his own heart, he wanted to Geet to feel the same. Geet closed her eyes nd tears started flowing down from her eyes as the pain gets unbearable to her. It was not just a physical pain, this tym her heart was screaming in pain seeing the result of all her Love, all her wait, all her sacrifices being this. Maan’s expressions soften wen he saw tears flowing from Geet’s eyes making him realize what he is doing nd he instantly loosen his grip on her arms moving a step behind, Geet opened her tear filled eyes nd looked at him in pain while Maan looked other side not able to bear tears in those hazels but he too was hurted then how can he sooth her.

 

 

“You hurted me Geet. You really hurted me a lot.” Maan said before leaving the room leaving Geet alone in the pool of her pain.

 

She thumped on the floor crying bitterly due to the sudden turn of events. What has she done that he was punishing her like this? Was loving someone selflessly is such a big mistake that she gets this punishment? He didn’t even listen to her nd gave her his verdict. When did she try to take Sameera’s place? Inspite of being in Love with him crazily, she never expected anything from him nor did she ask for any of her right. Ok agreed that she wanted to confess her Love for him but that too because she wanted to take him out from his guilt trip. All she did is to love him selflessly nd all what she got in return is an accusation that she’s trying to take Sameera’s place that too by the person she loves the most. She can’t even think of taking her Di’s place no matter how much she craves for his Love. Her heart was bleeding as it was not only hurt this tym, it was completely broken. All her wait all this while seems to be futile due to his just one accusation.

 

“Geet” he heard someone beckoning from behind nd she instantly recognized whose voice it was. It’s none other then Vidyut. Geet instantly got up from floor nd wiped away her tears still facing her back towards him.

 

“Geet I heard nd saw whatever happened between you nd Maan.” he said wishing her to turn back to look at him. This is the golden chance for him nd he just can’t let it go.

 

“Geet, I told you before also that Maan doesn’t love you. He can never love you as he still loves Sameera. He can only give you pain like he gave just now. You still had tym Geet leave all this. You don’t deserve to get this much pain nd humiliation.” He said hoping that his words could hit the weak nerve of her nd she would consider about leaving Maan but what she said next had shocked him to the core.

 

“It’s the matter between a husband nd a wife nd I don’t want any outsider interfering in our matter so kindly stay away from it. And as for now leave me alone if you can.” Geet said coldly without any emotions still facing her back towards him while Vidyut looked at her shocked. Even after getting humiliated by Maan this much she is still not ready to listen anything against him. He keeps on looking at her unbelievingly for a while nd then left the room leaving her alone in her own miseries.

 

**************************************************

 

“Rukiye Maan” Maan heard Dadimaa’s voice beckoning him from behind as he angrily marched towards his gym making him stop dead in his tracks.

 

“What do you think you did just now with Geet?” she asked as she came nd stood in front of him along with Annie. It was clearly evident from both of their facial expressions that they heard nd saw what happened between him nd Geet.

 

“Dadimaa I don’t want to talk about this.” Maan said as he moved ahead to go to his gym only to be stopped by Dadimaa again.

 

“You can’t run away Everytym Maan. You have to listen to me.” Dadimaa’s commanding voice made him stop yet again but he didn’t turned to face her.

 

“How could you talk to Geet like this Maan? Do I need to remind you that she’s your wife? How can you accuse her like that” Dadimaa said angrily nd the last thread of Maan’s patience broke nd he turned towards her angrily.

 

“Then what do you expect from me Dadimaa? I too didn’t felt happy for accusing her like this but I was not wrong Dadimaa. What she did was truly unbearable to me. You don’t know Dadimaa what she did.” Maan said with his voice mixed with Anger nd pain

 

“Nd you think that you know everything, isn’t it? Then sorry to break the bubble Mr. Maan Singh Khurana but I know everything. I know the reason behind ur anger nd let me tell you that Geet is not at fault. She hasn’t renovated the room.” Dadimaa revealed making Maan shocked to its wits with her revelation.

 

“What are you saying Dadimaa?” he asked not believing his ears.

 

“Yes Maan you heard me right. Geet didn’t renovate the room. It was our decision to renovate it nd Geet was totally unaware about all this nd probably dis is what she too wanted to say but you didn’t heard her in front of your own anger.” Dadimaa said but Maan was hardly concentrating on anything. His mind was just wandering on one thing that Geet was innocent nd he accused her for no fault of her.

 

“O god! What had I done? Geet was innocent nd I accused her like this.” he thought as he closed his eyes in regret not knowing whether he’ll be able to fix the damage now or not unknown of the further revelation by Dadimaa which are going to make him regret even more nd this tym a big one.

 

“You are not able to believe it right? But Maan whether you believe it or not but this is the truth. Geet haven’t renovated the room infact she was not even knowing about it nd if she would have been slightest idea also den she wouldn’t have let us so that.” Dadimaa said further breaking Maan’s trance.

 

“Yes Maan Bhai it’s true. You know wen I said to Geet that we’ll renovate your room then Geet had refused straight away nd you know what she said; she said that you don’t like changes nd especially in your room nd she won’t do any thing which you don’t like. She also said that you had many memories with each nd every belongings of this room nd she just can’t keep you away from those memories nd she wanted the room to be the same only so that when you come back den you don’t feel stranger in your own room.” Annie revealed nd Maan closed his eyes in regret nd guilt. What had he done? Here she was not ready to remove even a single item of his room because he had many memories with them nd he accused her for taking away Sameera’s memory from him.

 

“Now still you had any doubts in your mind Maan or should I present any other proof in front of you? Because basically you believe on what you see right?” Dadimaa said with a tinge of sarcasm in her voice nd Maan dipped his head down in regret.

 

“Dev was right in thinking that you won’t be like this change but it was me who was adamant about it because I thought that you need to move on from your past nd accept the change in your life. I don’t think that I had to remind you Maan that you are married to Geet for almost 8 moths for now nd still you are stuck up in your past. I don’t deny that you Love Sameera deeply nd she was worth your love but you have to accept it Maan that Sameera is dead now. She’s not going to come back. Sameera was your past nd Geet is your present nd you have to live in your present for your better future. Nd that’s the reason we decided to remove Sameera’s memories from your room so that you can realize this fact nd give place to new memories in your heart but I didn’t know that my this thought will turn dreadful for Geet.” She said nd Maan just stood over dere listening to each nd every word of his Dadimaa which seems to be so familiar to him.

 

“Do you have even slightest idea Maan what went through Geet when you had left for London all of a sudden? She was like a lifeless body whose soul has left her. She went aloof from everyone, hardly comes out from her room. She neither laughs nor did she plays any kind of pranks along with Vicky nd Annie nor did talk much to anyone. it was as if her lyf was confided in that room only. The glow on her face, the spark in her eyes seems to be lost somewhere. Dev had even taken her office also with him but that too didn’t help to bring her normal self back. It was today Savera nd Annie had taken her out forcefully or else she had denied today also going anywhere. Geet had never told me Maan but I know that you had never ever called her in this 1 month to know how is she though she use to say that you talk to her every night before sleeping but I am not fool to not to see through her lie but I didn’t said anything because I don’t want her attempt to present you as a doting husband in front of the family futile. Nd today after whole 1 month I saw her being normal self, I saw the glow of her face, the spark in her eyes back. I saw that smile back on her face which was lost somewhere since the tym you had gone nd you know how it happened? It happened just by the mere news of you coming back. She just heard that you are back nd she ran away to her room to meet you to see you after whole 1 month. It was as if she had found something precious. Nd what you did, you just shattered all her happiness, all her excitement, all her hopes, you had shattered her Maan in just a matter of few seconds with your harsh words which were based just on your own assumptions.” Dadimaa said angrily making Maan even more guilty of his actions.

 

“I don’t know Maan what happened between you nd Geet that you had distanced yourself from her like this nd I wont even ask to you also as it’s the matter between a husband nd a wife nd I am no one to interfere in that but Maan I’ll interfere in what you did today because Geet is as important to me as you nd others members of the family. Nd what you did today with her is truly unacceptable nd I am really hurt nd disappointed from you. I had never expected this from you Maan, never ever. If you can’t keep her happy, if you can’t love her, if you can’t give her the place that she actually deserve then don’t do it Maan but atleast don’t hurt her like this. This is the least I can expect from you Maan.” Dadimaa said last line rather painfully before leaving from there followed by Annie who just gave maan a painful look leaving him alone in the pool of his own regrets.

 

Maan thumped on the floor on his knees as he registered each nd every word of Dadimaa making him feel more nd more guilty of his actions. He closed his eyes nd Geet’s teary face nd her painful eyes came in front of his eyes wen he was accusing her for no fault of hers. As Dadimaa’s nd Annie’s words rang in his mind along with his own words that he said to her the pain nd regret in his heart increased 10 folds. A lone tear escaped his eyes as he realized how much pain he had given her not only just physically but emotionally too just because of his one wrong assumption. How can he even think of Geet doing something like that? Had he been unaware of the bond between her and Sameera that he had said all that to her? The girl who had sacrificed her every dreams, her every wishes to fulfill just one wish of her elder sister cant even think of doing something like that nd he inspite of knowing this fact also said all those things to her which he was not suppose to just because his own turmoil was taking toll on him, just because he was so much frustrated on himself that he was ignoring what his heart was saying to him.

 

“What had I done? In my own turmoil I had hurted her. She was so happy to see me nd I just ruined it in seconds. Dadimaa said that she was like a lifeless soul in this 1 month nd that too because of me. In my own turmoil I didn’t thought that what would be going through her with my sudden departure. Nd today wen she was so excited to see me I shattered her with my baseless accusations. She was trying to say something nd I cut her Everytym. I accused her of the thing that she can’t even think of doing in her wildest dreams. She was crying, she was pained, she was hurt nd its all because of me. Why? Why I had become so insensitive at that moment that I couldn’t differentiate between right nd wrong? How will I face her now? How will I fix everything that I had ruined with my own hands? But I’ll do that. I’ll ask forgiveness from Geet nd for that I’ll bend on my knees also if I have to.” Maan thought with a determination nd get up from the floor nd headed towards his room to ask forgiveness from the angel who had just gave him happiness nd he just gave her nothing except pain

 

*******************************************************

 

Geet was lyieng on the bed sobbing badly clutching Sameera’s pic close to her heart. Maan’s harsh words were ringing continuously in her mind hurting her even more. It’s been 1 hour since there confrontation but the pain in her heart is still the same. The wound that Maan had given her is not going to heal soon nd she was not sure that whether it will heal also or not. Each nd every word of Maan was like venom which was now spreading all over her heart suffocating her even more. How could he even think of her like that? He said that he can read her eyes then why he didn’t read that she’s innocent. The skin of her arms where Maan had gripped tight was wounded due to his nail marks was burning with pain but she didn’t even care to put ointment on it. Since the tym Maan had left the room she was crying like this only in pain though she was not sure yet that which pain is more; the pain which she was having due to his nail marks on her soft skin or the pain that she was feeling in her heart currently.

 

“Di�.. Di you believe your Mishty Na�.. You know Na that I can never do anything like that�.. Then Di why Maan is not believing me�.. Why is he thinking that I had removed all those items from our room which connected him to you��? I swear di I haven’t done it�� you please say to Maan na that I haven’t done this�� he’ll believe you�. please Di tell him that I haven’t done this�.. Please” she complained to Sameera’s pic like a kid between her sobs not able to bear this much pain unknown of the fact that someone is listen to her talks nd her each nd every word was like a knife stabbing in his heart making him more nd more guilty.

 

Maan had just came back into his room to apologize to Geet wen he heard her sobbing nd he stopped dead in his tracks on the door not sure whether he’s strong enough to go inside nd face her or not. Nd that’s wen he heard her complaining to Sameera nd he didn’t missed the immense pain in her each nd every word that she uttered making him realize the intensity of his actions. He just stood over dere nd a lone tear escaped his eyes as he saw her in pain nd even worse being himself is the reason of her pain.

 

 

How will he face her now at this condition of hers when she’s so much broken nd that too due to him. But he had to do this, he had to go to her nd apologize. Already in his guilt trip he had done lots of damages but not anymore now. He was feeling guilty that’s a different thing but in his guilt, in his regret he wont hurt Geet anymore now. Therefore he somehow gathered some courage nd stepped inside with heavy heart heading towards their bed with slow steps as if trying to gather some courage before facing her.

 

Geet sensed his presence in the room as soon as he stepped inside. She don’t have to turn back nd see to know it as she could recognize him from his fragrance, from his breath but currently she’s not in state to confront him again. What if he would again accuse her of anything else; she won’t be able to bear any more harsh words of his. She already had enough for this evening. Therefore she quickly wiped away her tears nd closed her eyes tight pretending to be sleeping. She felt some weight on the bed nd she held her breath while closing her eyes tight so that she won’t get weak. Maan couldn’t see her face as she was facing her back to him but he knows that she’s not sleeping nd was trying her best to pretend to sleep. Nd as he looked over her shoulder his heart shattered into pieces seeing her clutching Sameera’s pic tight to her heart while the pillow underneath her was wet with her tears. He keeps on looking at her while she was trying her best to muffle the sob that was desperate to escape from her throat. He saw her struggling hard to not cry in front of him as she gulped the lump that had formed in her throat in order to control her sob.

 

 

Unable to sit nd saw her like that Maan get up from the bed nd went to washroom taking his clothes along to change. Geet opened her eyes as soon as she heard the door of Washroom being shut nd the tears that she was holding till now finally made its way down her eyes as she started crying once again nd didn’t realize wen she dozed off crying. Maan’s heart was not at peace as he took shower to give some relief to his aching heart which was crying in pain seeing her in tears nd the worst part is that those tears are due to him. It was him only who had said her once that he can’t see her in tears nd today she was crying due to him only. It was not the first tym that he had shouted at her for no fault of hers he had shouted at her before too but Everytym she had forgiven him with a smile on her face nd let go of everything but this tym Damage is big nd he knows that because this tym he had hurt her more then ever, this tym he had shattered her by accusing her of something which she cant even commit even in her wildest dreams. How badly he wished that he could turn back the tym nd stop himself from uttering those harsh words but the fact is that he can’t do that inspite of regretting of his actions. God knows will he able to ask apology from her also or not but he’ll not let his guilt took over him once again. This tym he’ll not run away from her nd will do everything to fix the damage that he had done.

 

 

Determining this he closed the shower nd came outside after changing into his tracks nd vests. Wen he came outside he saw that Geet had finally drifted into deep slumber nd den as if in a trance his feet automatically lead him near him. He bent down on his knees on the floor so that he could face her. He keeps on looking intently at her as he noticed her eyes still wet with tears nd the dried marks of tears in her face. Her face looks so pale yet she was looking so innocent while sleeping nd he had hurted her so much. Maan gently extended his hand nd very slowly removed the hair strands that was coming on her face nd tucked them behind her ears caressing her soft skin in the process. He gently wiped away the tear marks from her cheek with his thumb nd that’s wen he noticed that she’s still clutching Sameera’s pic tight in her hands. He tries to removes it but she clutched it even more tight so Maan let it be like that only knowing very well that she wont let it go even in her sleep also nd here he had accused her of removing Sameera’s memories from their room

 

“I am sorry Geet. I am really very sorry. In my own turmoil, in my own frustration, in my own helplessness I had hurted you this much. You had changed yourself so much because of me, had left all those dreams behind that you use to see for you marriage nd Love life to fulfill Sameera’s last wish, had done everything to keep this marriage working nd in return I did nothing but to just give you pain, to accuse you of something which you can never do. Pls try to forgive me Geet if you can because I am definitely not able to forgive myself. I promise Geet that I’ll fix everything. I promise that I’ll bring back that smile back on your face. I promise. Please forgive me Geet.” Maan almost whispered while gently caressing her forehead as of taking all her pains that he gave her nd gently kissed her forehead before getting up from there nd laying down on couch. He keeps on looking at her sleeping form nd didn’t realize wen did he slept waiting for next day to come.

 

***************************************************

 

As the morning rays hit the sky Maan slowly opened his eyes as the sunrays coming through the window falls on his eyes forcing him to open them. He slowly got up while rubbing his eyes in order to get rid from his sleep nd stretched his arms wen the events of last night flashed in front of his eyes nd he instantly looked at the direction of bed only to find it empty nd panic took over him as he didn’t saw Geet in the room. Did she left him due to what he did last night, he thought as his eyes restlessly searched for her but then he heard the sound of shower from washroom nd he sighed in relief realizing that she was taking shower nd had not left him. But then he frowned thinking that how come she got up so early today. But then he thought that probably he had got up late today as he had spent better part of night in regretting on his deeds nd it was early dawn wen he finally slept probably thatsy he got up late today. But as his gaze falls on watch he realized that he got up on his usual tym den how come Geet is so early today.

 

He was contemplating on his thoughts only wen his gaze falls on the belongings of his rooms nd he just stood over dere rooted nd shocked as he wanders his gaze all around the room. The walls of the room were once again adorned with his nd Sameera’s pic including their wedding pic too while there’s not a single pic of Geet like before. All those old items which were removed from the room were once again placed at its original place in short his room was became like what it was before. There’s not a single trace of the renovation done by Dadimaa nd he don’t have to guess who did this nd as realization hits him he closed his eyes in regret realizing that its Geet who had done these changes. She had made everything like before, had removed each nd every pic of hers nd other things replacing it with Sameera’s nd his pic nd the old things. A lump formed in his throat as he realized that this is the reason Geet had got up early today. She had taken each nd every word of his in her heart nd why wouldn’t she. The way he had spat those words on her last day it was obvious for her to do such thing, he thought as he waited eagerly for her to come out from the washroom so that he could apologize to her.

 

Nd den as if god felt mercy on his condition, his wait finally ended as he saw Geet coming out from washroom door looking downwards while wiping her wet hairs. She didn’t saw Maan standing nd as a result she collided with his hard frame causing to lose her balance but before she can touch the ground she felt someone holding her from waist nd she closed her eyes recognizing the touch. It’s the only touch that she can recognize even with her close eyes as it is the touch of the person whom she loves beyond the limit of sanity. It’s the touch of her Maan. Maan pulled her towards himself making her stand on her feet while still holding her close by her waist. He saw at her closed eyes nd as always he was lost in her angelic face. Those wet hairs of hers were making her look so alluring. At that moment everything else seems to be slipped somewhere at the back of his mind; his guilt, his regret, his dilemma everything nd all what he could see nd feel is she, her aroma nd her being so close to him.

 

Geet slowly opened her eyes only to meet his dark ones which were looking intently at her nd like always she was lost in those dark obes which seems to see through her soul with them. Maan looked at her one eye to another only to find it red nd puffy due to crying whole night but what made his heart squeezed in pain is the amount of pain in them. The eyes which always had spark in them were now laced with pain nd hurt. Her eyes were mirror of her heart nd it was showing loud nd clear that how much his heart is hurt with his harsh words. He just wanted to hug her tight at that very moment to take away that pain. That painful look in her eyes has made him die thousand deaths but he was hesitant to take a step towards her not because of his dilemma but because of his regret. What if she wont like it as he knows that she had not forgiven him nd he don’t even know that will she forgive him also or not. Geet was in some kind of spell as he looked into his eyes which were speaking volumes confessing what he was feeling right now, his unspoken love for her.

 

“Love”? no it can’t be. She’s again thinking too much, she’s again seeing that thing which can’t be possible in this birth; she’s again expecting something unexpected, she thought nd her eyes welled up as this thought crossed her mind. As the events of last night came in her mind she immediately realized what she was doing nd she tried to free herself from his embrace while looking other side. This movement of hers was enough to break Maan’s trance nd he reluctantly free her from his arms. Geet immediately rushed towards the dresser avoiding any kind of confrontation with him nd Maan was pained to see her indifference but he deserves it, isn’t he, he thought as he looked at her wiping her hairs while looking down.

 

“Geet” he called out her name huskily nd Geet making her halt in her actions nd she looked at him through the mirror only to find her standing behind her at a distance.

 

“Geet I wanted to say something to you” he said after gathering much courage nd Geet fidgeted with her towel anticipating what else was left to say after last night. She was in no state to take his harsh words further.

 

“Geet, Woh I��”

 

“I know what you want to say.” Geet said while turning around interrupting him in between while Maan looked at her in confusion.

 

“Don’t worry it wont happen again. Though I still don’t know how it all happened but from next tym I’ll make sure that I should know about such changes. I promise it won’t happen again.” Geet said nd Maan felt more regret for his words but even in his regret also he didn’t missed tinge of hurt in her voice.

 

“Geet it’s not like that. Actually�..”

 

“I know that I can’t take Di’s place neither in your life nor in your heart. ya for some moment I forget the truth of our relationship, I forgot that our relationship is based on compromise, I forgot that I am a responsibility for you but now I wont do this again. I told you before also nd again saying that I’ll never take Di’s place neither in Ur heart nor in your lyf because I know I just cant no matter what. You don’t have to worry for anything from my side. From next tym you won’t be disappointed from me for anything.” Geet said nd Maan didn’t missed the tears in her eyes which were threatening to fall down anytime but before he could say anything to her she went out calling out for Nakul leaving him behind alone nd dumbfounded.

 

Maan just stood over dere speechless for some moment processing Geet’s words in his mind. Her each nd every word was like a slap to him making him regret again nd again for what he did. How would he tell her that she’s thinking all wrong, that their relationship has gone far beyond compromise; that she’s just not a responsibility for him, that she has become much more then a responsibility for him. How would he tell her that he had said those words in the fit of his own helplessness, in his own turmoil nd now he’s regretting each nd every word said by him. She didn’t let him say anything because she thought that he’ll again accuse her of something nd this shows the intensity of pain he had given her that now she’s again back to the place from where they started their relationship. But he won’t let this happen. He won’t let her drawn in her shell. He know that he had to work hard nd he’ll do everything which can bring that smile back on her face. Thinking this he immediately rushed outside to talk to her wen he found her conversing with Nakul instructing him about something. Maan had just opened his mouth only to call out to her wen she went from dere heading towards Kitchen nd maan just stood over dere looking at her retreating figure sighing at his fate.

 

*******************************************************

 

It’s been almost an hour since Geet had spoken to Maan in the morning and since then Maan haven’t saw her for once. He straightaway went to his gym after he last saw Geet talking to Nakul to take out all his helplessness nd frustration by doing intense Tai-chi. His own words were running in his mind with each nd ever kick nd punches he throws in air nd as a result his moves gets more nd more vigorous. He just can’t able to ignore Geet’s voice laced with pain, her teary eyes, that pale nd forlorn look on her face nd all these just because of him. Why? Why he didn’t thought once with a calm mind before saying all that to her. A sudden feeling of losing her gripped his heart making him restless nd scared at the same tym.  No he have to do something to bring back her normal self or else he’ll lose her for forever nd this is the last thing he wants. He don’t want to think why he’s scared to lose her because at this moment he just wanted her back to be her normal self nd their relationship like it was before.

 

After spending a good tym at his gym taking out all his frustration Maan came back to his room to take shower hoping to see Geet to be there but he was disappointed to see that she was not there. For once he thought of calling her in the pretext of something but then he shrugged off his thought thinking that she may be busy in the kitchen preparing coffee for him nd he’ll apologize to her wen she’ll come with his coffee. Keeping this thing in mind he went towards the washroom to take shower wishing what he’s thinking is true nd everything went according to what he had thought.

 

But things sometimes don’t go as per we planned nd dis is proved in the case of Maan as wen he came out from washroom he saw Nakul placing his coffee on the table but his clothes were nicely arranged on the bed. He frowned as he saw Nakul doing the task that Geet use to do but why is he doing this nd most importantly where is Geet? Why she’s not here? Was she so angry on him that now she don’t want to see him also, he thought as he saw Nakul going outside after placing his coffee.

 

“Nakul Wait.” He beckoned him before he gets out the room nd Nakul instantly turned towards him waiting for his order.

 

“Nakul why you had brought Coffee today? Where is Geet madam?” he asked sternly yet desperately waiting for him to answer

 

“Wo Sir Geet madam had some work in Annie Baby’s room so she has gone there asking me to get you your coffee.” Nakul revealed nd Maan sighing knowing why Geet did it. Going to Annie’s room is just an excuse. In real she was avoiding him in fear that he’ll again say something to her.

 

“You want anything else sir.” Nakul’s voice break his trance nd he was about to deny him wen his gaze falls on his shirt kept on the bed nd instantly an idea came into his mind

 

“ummm Nakul go nd tell your Geet madam that I am calling her nd its urgent so she come soon nd ya tell her that I want her only so she can avoid her other important task for a while.” Maan said authoratively nd Nakul nodded his head before leaving the room

 

As soon as Nakul left Maan immediately picked up his shirt nd looked at it for sometym. His mind went back to first day after their marriage wen the button of his shirt broke nd Geet had stitched it. At that tym she was so close to him nd it was den only he was able to make her feel better wen she was feeling low. Nd it seems today also only this could help him. if he wanted to apologize to Geet then its necessary for Geet to stay with him for atleast few minutes nd hear him out after that whatever punishment she’ll gave to him, he’s ready to bear that but before that he had to seek apology for his actions. Thinking this he broke 2-3 buttons of his shirt himself making sure that it didn’t looked intentionally patting himself mentally for his intelligence.

 

He had just finished completing his task wen Geet had entered inside the room. She was feeling hesitant to face him but since Nakul has said that its something urgent nd he needs her only so she quietly went towards their room having no choice with her. As soon as she entered inside the room she saw Maan wearing his half done Shirt nd looking at the buttons on his other hand. She frowns wen she noticed the buttons of his shirt broken as wen she had taken out his shirt it was all right then how come the button got broken nd that too not one but 3 but then she thought that probably she’s thinking too much. Maan saw her standing fro the corner of his eyes nd he closed his eyes nd took a deep breath before starting his drama.

 

“O god this button it had to broken now only. What would I wear now?” he said as he picked up the needle nd thread from the dresser pretending that he didn’t saw Geet.

 

“Hell here I am getting late for office nd this button is just screwing me up. I don’t even know how to sew the button.” Maan said as he struggled to sew the button looking at Geet from the corner of his eyes who was looking at her perplexed. He took a deep breath before turning towards her because he knows that now he’s going to do the toughest job

 

“Oh Geet thank god you came. Ummm Can you please fix this button I am getting late for office. There’s a important presentation lined up today.” He said pretending that he had just noticed her breaking Geet’s trance

 

Geet looked at him nd den at his half done shirt nd den buttons in his hand not sure what to do. Finally after taking a deep breath he moves near him nd Maan smiled slightly seeing the success of his idea. He knew that no matter how much she’s upset on him but she’ll never fail to take care of him. He was lost in his thoughts wen Geet came nd stood near him. She was about to take the thread nd the needle from his hand to sew the button wen his words from last nite ringed back in her ears

 

“What do you want to prove ha… that you had taken Sameera’s place? I told you that no one can take Sameera’s place in my heart. Absolutely No One!!!! Yet you tried this.”

 

“You can’t take Sameera’s place Geet. Did you hear that Geet, you can’t take her place neither in my heart nor in my life.”

 

Nd as these words rang in her mind she draws her hands back nd instantly turned back facing her back to him. Maan saw the change of expressions on her face nd den saw her drawing her hands back nd he instantly closed his eyes realizing why she did that. It’s nothing but the impact of his own words due to which she’s feeling hesitant to do anything for him. He took a deep breath before opening his eyes.nd has raised his hand only turn her around so that she can face him wen she found her stepping away nd moving towards the cupboard. He looks at her confused wen he saw her fishing something in the cupboard nd den he saw her taking out another shirt for him after checking that its all fine. Nd once she was sure that the shirt that she had taken out is all right she come nd extended it towards him.

 

“You are getting late for office nd it’ll take tym to sew 3 buttons so you wear this for now nd I’ll sew the buttons later.” She said extending the shirt towards him waiting for him to hold it while he just looked at her speechless nd confused.

 

“Maan you are getting late.” She said yet again wen she found him lost somewhere breaking his trance nd he absent mindedly took the shirt nd she turned to leave outside.

 

“Geet can’t we talk for few moments also. Is my presence suffocating you this much?” Maan said rather remorsefully nd Geet closed her eyes not able to bear his remorseful voice.

 

“Geet I just wanted to say that I am��”

 

“Breakfast is ready Maan. Get ready nd come to downstairs soon or else you’ll be late for office.” Geet said coldly after taking a deep breath interrupting him in between nd moved out from the room leaving him behind lost nd dumbfounded in the pool of his own regrets.

 

Maan just keeps on looking at her retreating figure then at the shirt in his hand which she had handed him over. He took a deep sigh nd sat on bed holding his head between his hands. It was not easy nd he know that. He had really hurt her a big tym this tym nd she wont be able to be normal with him soon. This tym he had accused her of something which was not less then a crime for her therefore her behaviour with him is obvious.  No amount of remorse can change the damage that he had done already neither it could bring back that tym when he had uttered those words. But inspite of knowing this also he was just not able to see at her cold self. The way she had shunned herself around him was something unbearable to him. Since the tym they got married it is for the first tym Geet had behaved like this with him but he can’t deny that this is also the first tym when he had hurted her like this.

 

He pushed back his hairs as he felt helpless nd frustrated on himself. He thought that this button excuse will work nd if not anything then atleast Geet will hear him out but what Geet did was something he didn’t expected. All this while living with Geet he understands her this well that what hurts her nd what hurts her not. He knows that she’s really a very sensitive girl. Small-small things use to make her cry or laugh. Therefore he knows that his one baseless accusation had not only hurted her but gave a big scar in her heart. if only he could stop himself at that tym from uttering those words, if only he could think just once before saying those hurtful words to her then this would have never happened but fact is that damage is done nd he cant do anything rather then fixing it.

 

He touched his shirt where the button is broken nd smiled slyly as he remembered how Geet had fix it on the first day after their marriage nd since that day he got so much dependent on her that when she was away for almost one month due to Arnav’s illness, He cant able to manage a single thing himself. She has become his habbit, his need or probably more then that. Her smile, her chattering, those sparking eyes, her musical voice, her innocence had become his need, his reason to live nd today each nd every thing is missing from her nd its all due to him. He can’t see her like this; he can’t see her drawing in her own shell. It pricks his heart seeing her like this around him. He felt suffocated as if someone is snatching away his breath from him. He could see everything slipping away from his hands nd he can’t do anything but just seeing it helplessly.

 

“No Geet, I wont let you draw in your shell. I won’t let you distant from me like this. I know I did a big mistake nd I’ll bear any punishment for it but not your silence Geet. Give me any punishment but don’t distance yourself from me like this. I can’t bear it. I promise Geet that I’ll do everything to fix this damage. I promise that I’ll bring you back to yourself once again. There will be no guilt, no turmoil between us Geet. I don’t know that whether I had fallen in Love with you or not nd I don’t want to even think at that direction because I had already hurted you due this dilemma of mine but I wont hurt you more now due to this dilemma of my heart. I’ll go to any extent Geet to bring that smile back on your face, to bring that spark back on your face nd I promise that I’ll bring back our relationship back to normal for you just for you.” He said determiningly deciding that he’ll do everything that he can do to stop Geet being indifferent nd stood up to get ready for his office taking the shirt that Geet gave him.

 

************************************************

 

Geet came running down to the deserted corner of the corridor hiding away her tears which were threatening to fall down in front of Maan. She leaned her back to one of the wall of the corridor nd sobbed bitterly. Only she knows how hard it was for her to control herself to not break down in front of him. And when he said those remorseful words she wished that Death could consume her then and there before she had to hear his voice laced with remorse. Yes she’s hurted, yes she’s heart broken yet he can’t see him in guilt no matter if it was his fault only.

 

Only she knows that how difficult it was for her to behave so cold around him. She herself was not happy the way she was behaving with him but she’s helpless in front of her heart. She knows that since their Marriage Maan is dependent for each nd every thing on her nd today when she avoided sewing his buttons back on his shirt she knows that probably he would have feel hurt due to this. But what can she do she was too much broken to do everything like before. It was not that she’s angry on him or something of that sort. No she’s not angry on him, she can never be angry on him for anything. Even if he kills her also then also she would die happily without even asking what was her fault. But it was that dry pain in her heart which was holding her back from doing anything for him. No matter how hard she tried but she couldn’t forget the words he had said to her last nite. She was totally broken nd scarred due to his harsh words nd it’s not easy for her to be like before.

 

As those harsh words of his from last night came back to her mind she felt herself like a Despo who was trying to embed herself in his life forcefully while he don’t want her in his life. Nd even if she would have continued to stitch on to his button also then she was sure that she would be surely break down in front of him as she was never able to hide her emotions from him for he could see through her soul, atleast this is what she thinks to be. But after last night she don’t know that how far her assumptions are correct. Probably he was hurt or probably she had made him feel more guilty or probably he can be mad on her also for ignoring him like this but she can’t help it. Her heart is broken nd she don’t want it to be shattered more into pieces.

 

“I am sorry Maan. Probably I am hurting you with my behaviour but Maan I am just saving my heart which had immense Love for you. I am just saving that Love which I had for you so that it won’t turn numb due to those harsh words of yours that are spreading like venom in my heart. Yes I am distancing myself from you because I am in no state to bear any more accusations of yours. Because if you said anything else which is more hurtful then this then I wont be able to bear it Maan. I’ll die before I listen to anymore accusations of yours. I hope that you’ll forgive me nd try to understand me just like always.” She said between her sobs trying to seek some relief for her aching heart which was in immense pain since last night with that one accusation of Maan that had teared her apart.

 

*********************************************************

 

Maan came downstairs after a while for breakfast only to find whole family at the dining table for breakfast waiting for him but his eyes were only searching for Geet. He just wanted to see her, to talk to her, to be with her always nd that’s wen he saw her coming out from kitchen with a bowl of Pasta in her hands nd his heart danced in joy as he realized that she had prepared Pasta for him. Inspite of happening so much between them she didn’t fail to cook for him because she knows that he’s habitual of the food cook by her. he smiled as he remembered how he use to make fuss nd find fault in each nd every dish made by Nakul when Geet had gone to her parent’s home nd when Geet came to know about it then she had always keep this thing in mind that his breakfast, lunches nd dinners were made by her only. Just like today when she had made pasta for him inspite of being angry on him.

 

He slowly descended the stairs keeping his eyes fixed on Geet who was helping Nakul in arranging the table smiling occasionally on Vicky or Annie’s silly jokes. But even from a distance also he could found her smile not reaching her eyes nd he knows that she was smiling just for the sake of their family. Geet felt each nd every fiber of her Body burning as she felt his piercing gaze on her. She don’t have to raise her head nd look to confirm it as she knows that only one person is capable enough to make her feel this way nd with his look only she can find each nd every cell of her body burning in desire. She clutched her duppatta tight to not to get weak as Maan took calculative steps towards her without removing his gaze for once. And as she raises her head to look at him she found him looking back at her deeply nd intently. Once again she saw the reflection of those feelings in his eyes which were there in her heart for him nd she found herself losing in those dark orbs of his which seems to penetrate through her body to reach her soul.

 

Maan looked at her hazels only to find it red nd puffy as if she had just cried nd he knows that he’s not wrong. She did have cried nd he knows the reason too. Like him she was also not happy to behave so cold with him nd probably thatsy she had shed those tears somewhere at the corner as she had thought that she had hurted him. Yes he was hurted not because of the cold shoulder she’s giving to him because he knows that he deserves it but because she’s crying for him as she’s feeling that he’s hurted due to her. At that moment he just wanted to take her away from here to somewhere where there is just him nd her nd where he could keep her in his arms forever telling her that he can never be hurted because of her, that an angel like her can only fill his life with happiness but not once she can hurt him, that he was a big tym jerk at that tym when he had said that she had hurted him when in real it was him who had hurted her that too a big tym. They keep on looking at each other’s eyes talking, complaining, apologizing, confessing their feeling through their eyes oblivious of the world around them. Maan had just extended his hand only to cradle her face to tell her that he’s really sorry for what he did when he felt a sudden push by Vicky who is running away while Annie was chasing him from behind, breaking his trance.

 

Maan looked around himself only to find him still standing near the stairs while Geet was sitting on the chair looking at him perplexed. He looked at his raised hand in the air nd then back at Geet nd immediately brings it down looking other side. That means he was again imagining things, he thought as he looked at Geet who had immediately lowered down her gaze but in that millisecond also wen their eyes met Maan realize that he was not wrong either in thinking that Geet had cried for him. Probably thatsy she had immediately lowered her gaze because she knows that he could easily read her eyes. God knows why he couldn’t read it at that tym. If he did then they wouldn’t be at the place where they are now, he thought looking ahead at Geet who was just looking at her plate as if it’s the most fantasizing thing in this world.

 

“Maan what are doing over there? Don’t you want to have your breakfast?” Dadimaa’s voice broke his trance nd he immediately made his way towards his chair after composing himself. Dadimaa though was angry on him for his behaviour but she didn’t failed to see the true feeling of remorse in his eyes when he was looking at Geet nd she just prayed that Maan fixes everything before everything falls apart.

 

As Maan took his seat Geet immediately got up from her chair to serve everyone. Maan keeps on looking at her as she was serving him his pasta. Not once did she raise his head to look at him while he badly wanted her to look at him. He so much wanted to drown in those hazels of her telling her that he’ll not hurt her further, that he’ll make everything normal between them but he cant do anything at that tym instead of just looking at her as she served him nd took her seat back playing with her food.

 

“Wow! Today’s breakfast is really nice. Isn’t it?” Maan said smiling after composing himself making everyone surprised.

 

“But Bhai you haven’t tasted it yet.” Vicky asked confused not understanding his own brother’s behaviour.

 

“Ya but I can still say that food is awesome. It smells so nice so I am sure it will be tasty too.” He said while eyeing at Geet to get any kind of response from her if not anything then any expression which could tell him that she feel appreciated but got nothing except her blank face.

 

“Hhmmm it really tastes so nice.” He said as he relished the first spoon of Pasta while everyone on table looked at him like he’s an alien. But oblivious to all this Maan’s eyes was just fixed on Geet who was looking downwards at her plate

 

“It is so tasty that I just wanted to kiss the hands of the person who had prepared it.” Maan said affectionally looking at Geet adoringly to expect a slight blush atleast as he clearly remembered how Geet had blushed when Vicky had asked him to kiss her hands because she had made awesome food the day after their marriage. Today also he was expecting the same blush but nothing of such happened infact Vicky who was looking at him unblinkingly till now broke into laughter soon joined by giggling sound of others making Maan to avert his gaze from Geet nd look at him.

 

“For what you are laughing Vicky? I haven’t crackled a joke over here.” Maan said in a stern voice rather confusingly as he found the behaviour of younger brother weird.

 

“I am sorry Maan Bhai. I don’t want to laugh but I just couldn’t stop myself.” Vicky said between the fit of laughter while trying his best to control his laugh but it was really not in his hand to control his laugh. Even Dadimaa was trying to suppress the laugh which was desperate to escape from her throat by just smirking but Geet’s expression still didn’t changed as she just sit over there quietly looking at her family members.

 

“Vicky!!!” Maan said in a stern voice that make Vicky instantly shuts his mouth not wanting to bear the wrath of his elder brother

 

“Sorry Bhai. But actually the thing is that I don’t have any problem if you kiss the person who had prepared today’s breakfast. I mean section 377 is legalized now in India nd everyone has their own choice but I was just thinking that Nakul wont have any problem in this I mean his consent is equally important na. Don’t know whether he’s ready for it or not.” Vicky said as a matter of fact confusing Maan even further while others just rolled their eyes seeing his logic.

 

“And how Nakul is exactly related to whole conversation?” He asked confusingly yet sternly not getting head nd tale of anything.

 

“Wo kya hai Na Bhai that today whole breakfast is prepared by Nakul only including your Pasta. Nd since it was so nice as you put it that you wanted to kiss the hands of the person who cooked it so I was just wondering whether Nakul wants it or not. Should I just ask him?” Vicky said though non chalantly but it had shattered all Maan’s hopes. He just looked at Geet who was still looking at her plate.

 

It was difficult for him to believe that Geet had not prepared breakfast for him. It may not be a big deal for others but for him it’s really a very big thing especially at this stage where they are now. had he really hurted her this much that now she’s not doing the chores that she usually use to do for him, he thought as he replayed everything since morning nd realized that Geet had not done a single task by herself that she use to do for him since their marriage except for arranging their clothes. His morning coffee was brought by Nakul; she had given him new shirt instead of stitching his buttons nd now this whole breakfast was not prepared by her but Nakul including his own pasta. He looked at Geet painfully as he felt his remorse eating him from within. If till now he had any doubt then it was all confirmed that he had not only hurted Geet but also shattered her completely otherwise no matter what come Geet could never stop herself from doing all those things for him that she use to do since their marriage.

 

“I know that I can’t take Di’s place neither in your life nor in your heart. Ya for some moment I forget the truth of our relationship, I forgot that our relationship is based on compromise; I forgot that I am a responsibility for you but now I won’t do this again”

 

Her words from morning replayed back in his mind nd he just shivered as he realized that Geet is drawing in her shell because she thinks that she’s a responsibility for him nd their relationship is compromise. Because she thinks that she’s trying to embed in his lyf forcefully nd he just closed his eyes in regret as realization dawn upon him. His words had more impact on her heart then what he imagined. How would he tell her that whatever she’s thinking is all wrong, that she’s not trying to involve in his life forcefully, that he wants her in his lyf to care for him, to do all the small nd big tasks for him, to take away all his frustration nd irritation on her while she sooths them away with a smile on her face like always. How would he tell her that she had full right to take care of him, to boss over him wenever he ignore his health in amidst of work, to make him smile with her innocent talks, to do all those small nd big things for him that she use to do till now. How would he tell her that he’s regretting each nd every second the tym when he had hurted her with her words. He knows that he had committed a big mistake but he really don’t know how he’s going to rectify it. For the first tym Maan Singh Khurana is clueless to what to do to rectify his mistake. Sighing he just got up from his chair nd started heading outside. He didn’t even paid attention that he had once again became the subject of laugh in front of his family nd now they’ll tease him to no ends for he was too lost in his own pool of regrets.

 

“Maan where are you going?” Dadimaa said as she noticed him going outside making everyone to look at him giving a pause to their laughing session.

 

“I am going to office Dadimaa” Maan said without turning as he was not in state to face anyone

 

“But Bro your breakfast.” Dev asked promptly as he could clearly see that Maan had not even taken a second spoon of his Pasta.

 

“I don’t feel like having Dev moreover I am getting late for Presentation so I need to go to office early. You also finish your breakfast soon nd come to office.” Maan said before making his way outside towards his car leaving everyone behind baffled.

 

Geet looked at his retreating form as he made his way outside. She felt bad as he left his breakfast nd went to office. Though it won’t be the first tym wen he’s going to office like this without having breakfast but this is for the first tym when he’s leaving his breakfast because Nakul had prepared it. Though he haven’t voiced it out but she could hear his unsaid words nd she had clearly seen his disappointment when Vicky said that Nakul had prepared Pasta for him. she knows it very well that he likes the food prepared by her but after last night she don’t even know that whether she had this much right to do anything for him or not. What if he accuses her of trying to intrude in his life unnecessarily? Don’t know why but since the incident of last night she’s feeling so insecure nd negative. She haven’t felt like this even then when she don’t have any feelings for him or during those initial days of their marriage but his words from last night had made her so insecure nd negative about everything. She knows that in order to save her heart being crushed more she’s probably hurting him with her cold self but she’s helpless in front of his heart which now feared for each nd every thing.

 

Vidyut saw the change of expressions on both Maan’s nd Geet’s face since the tym Maan had came to the breakfast table and to say that he was not feeling relieved with the way their relationship is going on would be an utter lie as he was more then happy. This is what he wished for nd now it seems that everything is going automatically according to his wish. Though Geet had defended Maan in front of him last nite but he didn’t missed Geet’s indifference around Maan since morning indicating that their relationship had definitely got a strain after last night incidence. He could clearly see that last night incidence had somewhere created a crack in their relationship nd now he just need to work to turn that crack into a gap nd then everything will fall in the right place nd Geet will be his forever. But what he failed to see the love in both Maan’s nd Geet’s eyes for each other which may now seem misted due to circumstances but had definitely not vanished for it was too strong to fade with this small incidence.

 

***************************************************

 

Maan paced in his cabin restlessly unable to concentrate on any work. Geet’s indifference was just not letting him rest in peace. He was not even able to concentrate on presentation also nd at last he left the presentation in mid asking Dev to handle the rest of the presentation. Everyone at the conference hall was surprised with Maan’s behaviour as he never left his presentation in mid but Maan was too lost in his own thoughts to pay attention what others are thinking for his mind was just wandering over Geet’s behaviour. He knows that with his behaviour of last night he had created a sense of insecurity in her heart which was not there before not even during the initial days of their marriage. He had really hurted her a lot nd for that whatever punishment he get from her would be less but yet he didn’t want Geet to be so cold around him.

 

He wanted her to shout, to yell, to be angry on him asking why he did that nd if not anything then atleast tell him that he had really hurted her nd thatsy she don’t want to talk to him. But nothing of this sort is happening instead Geet is giving cold shoulder to him. She’s not even taking out her anger, her hurt also on him for which she had full right nd is been bottling up everything inside her only which is unbearable to him. He just can’t see her so lifeless. He had clearly seen it during the breakfast that she was not at all in her cheerful mood like always nd if she smiles also then her smile didn’t reached her eyes. he so much wanted to talk to her nd take her away all her insecurities nd fear but don’t know how to do it nd on top of that Geet is not even giving him any chance to say or do anything.

 

This is for the first tym he’s been stuck up in such kind of situation. He had never faced any situation like this with Sameera. Infact Sameera had never been angry on him for which he had to think like this to pacify her but on the second thoughts he had never hurted Sameera like he had hurted Geet also due to which Sameera had to be cold around him. But now the damage is done nd he had to do something fast before everything goes worse but the question is how? It’s funny that even after being in Love before he don’t know how to manofy his partner. “Love” the word again made his heart do summersault as he reminded of Geet but then he just shrugged it off for now as currently he wanted his whole attention in thinking of the way to pacify Geet nd apologize to her for his rude behavior. He was never good in for giving flowers or teddies or any kind of those Lovey-dovey stuffs. It was all Dev’s nd Vicky’s department who spend bucks like water for buying gift for NT nd Savera but when it comes to him then he just don’t believe in all this nd anyways with Sameera he had never faced any situation of such kind. But things is different with Geet nd therefore he too had to approach different way but again the question is how nd what? He was lost in his thought only when a loud knock on his cabin door break his trance nd he immediately sat on his chair in order to compose himself because last thing he wants is anyone witnessing the storm going in his heart.

 

“Come in” he said after a while composing himself only to find Nakul entering inside

 

“What’s it Nakul?” Maan asked as he noticed Nakul standing in front of him with a bag in his hand.

 

“Sir your lunch” Nakul replied as he placed Lunch bag on the table across the room while Maan looked at him confusingly. When did he had asked for Lunch that Nakul had brought, he thought as he looked at the Tiffin nd then at Nakul.

 

“Nakul I haven’t called home for lunch neither did I ask for it then why on earth had you brought it?” Maan asked in a stern voice making Nakul scared.

 

“Wo Sir� Dadimaa had sent this. She said that you didn’t had anything in morning also nd it’s not good for your health so she had send this lunch nd asked me to tell you that you had to have this lunch only nd not something from canteen or outside.” Nakul said wit his head dipped down nd Maan knotted his brows in confusion.

 

It’s strange before this Dadimaa had never done anything of such sort neither did he get such instructions from her because she knows that he hardly eats from canteen. Nd if he needs to have his Lunch also in office then he himself would call up home to ask her to send his lunch in office. It’s only Geet who use to bring his lunch in office wenever he skips his breakfast nd then gives a good lecture to tell him the difference between home-made food nd the food made in restaurants nd all. Nd as this thought crossed his mind his eyes widens as realization dawn upon him. He immediately gets up from his chair nd quickly dashed outside his cabin nd restlessly looked around in search of Geet. His heart was continuously saying that Geet is somewhere near, he could feel her presence, her aroma but his mind just denies it saying that it’s just the fragment of his imagination. Maan’s eyes for restlessly searching for just one glimpse of Geet so that it could give some relief to his restless heart but he was disappointed to find her no where. He had even checked the corridors also but she was not anywhere. Dejected he came back to his cabin with heavy heart as he realized that it was just his thought nd nothing else only to find Nakul looking at him confusingly.

 

“Nakul are you sure that Dadimaa only had sent this lunch.” Maan asked looking at him sternly with his piercing gaze while Nakul just gulped his saliva

 

“Yes sir. She only had asked me to bring your lunch. I am saying true.” Nakul replied in trembled voice nd Maan just sighed deeply thinking that probably he’s saying true nd it was him who is just thinking too much.

 

“Sir Lunch” Nakul’s voice broke his trance nd he just asked him to leave after telling him that he’ll have it later on. Nakul really scares of Maan’s wrath therefore he didn’t protest much nd just leaves from there but not before telling him once again what Dadimaa had told him.

 

As soon as Nakul goes over there Maan took a deep sigh as this Lunch fiasco has brought back so many memories of his nd Geet that has been created here in this cabin only. a small smile crept on his face as he remembered how Geet had bossed over him that day when he said that he’ll have the food later. She was truly looking Mrs. Geet Maan Singh Khurana that day who was showing who is having upper hand nd then later that close moment of theirs near the washroom door where they were so lost in each other’s eyes unknown to both of them. He had even lost the number of counts of their memorable moments that has been created in his cabin during lunch with Geet but today everything is changed nd all he’s having with him is loneliness nd emptiness, he thought as he closed his eyes nd sighed before looking at the lunch send by Dadimaa.

 

Maan was in no mood to have lunch not until he found any way to bring Geet back to herself but just for Dadimaa’s sake he decided to just have few bites. He had already spoiled his relationship with Geet due to his stubbornness nd his insensitivity nd now he don’t want to disappoint his Dadimaa with his rude behaviour. Therefore half heartedly he opens the lid of the Tiffin only to be greeted by a familiar aroma. He frowned nd quickly see through the food only to find Palak Paneer, Chapati nd rice along with Russian Salad in it, all his favourite

 

“Geet” he muttered as he took the first bite nd a smile crept on his face realizing that who had prepared it.

 

His heart danced in joy as he realize that she had not only prepared his lunch but also send it through Nakul. Nd now as he replayed everything then he realizes that why Nakul was talking to him with his head dipped low nd why did he felt her presence at the office that tym nd then those instructions that Nakul said that Dadimaa had given, it was actually given by Geet . His heart mocked at his brain as if saying that he could never fail to feel the presence of the person who is so close to him. Yes, sub consciously he had accepted Geet as the closest person near his heart without even realizing it. A sense of contentment washed over his heart as he realized that no matter how much Geet is angry on him or giving cold shoulder to him yet she won’t stop herself from caring for him. And as the realization hits him he started having his lunch from all his heart relishing each nd every bite of it not because he was feeling hungry but because it has been prepared by Geet unknown of the fact that someone is watching him from outside with a sweet smile on her face nd tears in her eyes.

 

It was Geet who was watching Maan through the blinds who was busy in relishing the lunch made by his wife. Since the tym Maan had left for office without having breakfast Geet’s heart was not at peace. No matter how much hurt she was due to him yet she can’t see him neglecting his health like this. She knows it very well that Maan won’t have his lunch in the office too not just because he would be too busy in his work to think of lunch but also because he would be feeling hurt due to her indifference. But even after knowing all this also she was not sure whether she should prepare lunch for him or not. A part of her wanted to shrug off all her thoughts nd just do everything for him like she use to do before but another part of her was so much clouded with insecurities nd fear for what if he don’t like it or think that she’s intruding his space, was not letting her do what she wants. In her dilemma to choose between right nd right she found herself tearing apart. But then finally she decided to do what she thinks is right.

 

She prepared each nd every favourite dish of Maan nd packed it in a Tiffin nd asked Nakul to take it in office but not to tell him that she had send it. she further told that no matter how much Maan asks him who had send this, he wont change his answer; also no matter how much Maan denies to have lunch or say that he’ll have something from outside, he wont budge at all nd tell him that Dadimaa had strictly asked Maan to have this lunch only. Nd once Nakul left from home Geet too leave for office behind him just to see Maan having his lunch. No mater how much she is hurted due to him but she’s still helpless in front of her heart who sometimes wants to run away from him nd sometimes just wanted to look at him forever. When Maan came outside in search of her then she quickly hide herself on the near by pillar nd her heart pierced seeing him searching for her so restlessly nd she cant go near him nd enjoy their togetherness just like they use to do before wenever she use to bring Lunch for him. But last night incidence had changed everything nd she found herself so close yet so far from him. so now here she’s is watching her husband through blinds relishing the food made by her like she use to watch him before nd her heart feel contended seeing the sense of recognition in his eyes. She would be a big tym fool if she’ll think that Maan won’t recognize that the food is prepared by her because she knows that the taste of her food was embedded not only in his tongue but in his heart but still she didn’t feel regretted for her decision of preparing food for him because when it comes to him nd his health then she had never paid any heed on anything neither on her wounded heart nor on her shattered soul. She keeps on looking at him until he finishes his lunch nd headed for washroom to wash his hands.

 

“I Love you Maan nd I’ll always Love you no matter what.” She whispered wiping away that lone tear that just escaped her eye nd left from there towards home before Maan could spot her here in his office.

 

Didn’t stay at Disco till late night. Checked

 

Didn’t bunked the classes. Checked.

 

Didn’t smoked or got Drunk. Checked

 

Didn’t messed up with some rowdy guy. Checked

 

Didn’t played prank on the professors. Checked

 

“Then Why the hell did Maan Bhai had called me so urgently in his office to talk something serious?” Vicky thought out aloud as he checked each nd every possibility for Maan calling him office so urgently making Maan nd other clients to look at him amused.

 

Vicky looked at the clients nd then at the angry glare of his brother nd he instantly realized that he voiced out his thoughts aloud. He smiled nervously at them muttering a quick apology nd his face behind a business magazine pretending to be reading it with great concentration but it was really so. Since Past 20 mins he has been looking at the same page but hardly read its contents for his mind was busy in contemplating each nd every possibilities of Maan calling him so urgently. He had never called him like this to discuss anything that too in office. And If he wanted to talk something also to him then he would have talk to him alone at home in his study but today calling him here in the office was something strange nd Vicky didn’t missed the seriousness in his voice also when he had called him. he was sure that this tym it’s something big.

 

“Did he wanted to scold me for making his fun in the breakfast table in the morning?” Vicky thought as he gulped down his saliva expecting something worse from his brother.

 

He cursed his big mouth umpteenth tym for going too far in his teasing that he had actually called him “Gay” though not directly neither did he meant to say that. But may be it made Maan angry nd he wanted to lash out his anger on him now, he thought as he wiped away the sweat beads that formed on his forehead imagining the Devil Brother avatar of his elder brother. Strangely he could visualize himself burning in the fire of hell pleading him to leave while Maan was standing near him with the horns of Devil on his head laughing nd punishing him more nd more.

 

“Nahi!!!!!” He cried out loud as he got up from the couch feeling terrified of his own thought.

 

“Vicky! Vicky!!!” Maan’s voice broke his trance as he was continuously shrugging his shoulders nd Vicky instantly looked up to see him only to find that clients has already gone nd now he was alone with Maan in his cabin

 

“Bhai, Bhai I am really Sorry please forgive me.” he said out of blue feeling scared as his day dream flash in front of his eyes nd Maan knotted his brows in confusion seeing the weirs behaviour of his younger brother.

 

“Bhai, Please I swear I won’t make fun of you ever. I promise that I’ll think twice before speaking now but please forgive me.” Vicky literally pleaded making Maan more confused at his behaviour

 

“Vicky…” Maan tried to say something but Vicky was too busy in his own ranting to pat attention what Maan is saying

 

“And Bhai you nd Gay? Ofcourse not, I was a big tym fool to say anything without thinking. You know I am all tym stupid nd idiot, just speak without thinking.” Vicky said smiling nervously more to convince himself rather then Maan nd Maan just rolled over his eyes seeing his hyper brother who was getting scared for no reason. ofcourse he was not angry for what happened in breakfast table infact it was the last thing in his mind right now.

 

“Vicky Listen to me first” Maan who was on the verge of losing his patience tried to say yet again but all in vain

 

“Bhai if you want na then you can stop my Pocket money or you can make me starve for 2 whole days or anything. I won’t complaint but Bhai Please Forgive me. You see if I’ll burn into ashes then what will happen to Savera. You know how much she loves me. She’ll get widow even before marriage nd you know she don’t even like white colour. Please Bhai I am sorry. I am…”

 

“Enough!!!!!! Just Shut up your mouth or else I’ll definitely do whatever you had seen in your day-dream.” Maan roared out loud in anger halting Vicky’s ranting in between nd He instantly shuts his mouth seeing the red blood shot eyes of his brother.

 

“Better. Now listen to me without any interruption got it.” Maan said sternly nd Vicky nodded his head like an obedient client.

 

“First of all I haven’t call you over here to lash out my anger on you for whatever happened in the morning at the breakfast table so don’t be scared for anything nd secondly I had called you over here because I need to talk to you about something else. So now if all your nonsense talks are over then can we talk for what I had called you here for?” Maan said in a stern tone nd Vicky looked at him unblinkingly while nodding his head gulping his Saliva nd Maan just smirked seeing the effect of his anger on his younger brother.

 

**************************************************

 

“What? Out of all the discussions you wanted to discuss how I pacify Savera when she’s angry on me?” Vicky asked unbelievingly as he looked at Maan as if he was an alien.

 

“Ya. Why? Is there any problem in that?” Maan asked as he looked at Vicky while narrowing his brows.

 

“Ya I mean no I mean I don’t know. Bhai what’s wrong with you? You had never asked anything of this sort to me before?” Vicky asked as he looked at Maan puzzled to which Maan just looked other side knowing very well that Vicky is not wrong either. His reaction is obvious

 

“Wait! Wait! Wait! I guess I know why you are asking this. Geet Bhabhi is angry on you right?” Vicky said as realization hits him nd Maan just looked everywhere but him being caught by him.

 

“Yes this is only the reason. Now I understand why you were saying all those cheesy lines at the breakfast table. It was all to manofy Geet Bhabhi Na.” Vicky asked as he looked at Maan suspiciously to which Maan just nodded in yes.

 

“O God Bhai you should have asked me directly for the help Na. I mean you don’t need to beat around the bush to know how to manofy these girls. I mean Love Guru is sitting in front of you nd you are talking in riddles” Vicky said non chalantly as he leaned back on chair comfortably while Maan just shaked his head in disbelief.

 

“Now if your boasting about yourself is over then can we discuss for what we are here?” Maan said irritatingly nd Vicky instantly stopped grinning knowing very well about the temper of his elder brother.

 

“Ya ofcourse. See Bhai when Savy use to angry on me then it’s so easy to manofy her I mean I just sends her some gifts nd flowers nd chocolates nd Bang she melts instantly.” Vicky said as a matter of fact making Maan thoughtful.

 

Flowers nd he? It was not his cup of tea. He had never done anything of that sort what Vicky is saying. Not even with Sameera. Ya he use to express his Love to her but not like a typical Lover. But then things are different with Geet so he needs to approach different way. He knows that she had always fantasized her partner like a typical filmy hero. So does that mean he too had to behave like that only, he thought as he tried to prepare himself mentally for doing the things that he had never ever done.

 

“But it’s the case when me nd Savera had just a small fight. You see that normal Girl friend Boy friend types. But things get complicated When she’s hell angry on me nd was adamant to not even see my face then forget about talking to me.” Vicky’s voice broke his trance nd Maan frowned as he registers Vicky’s words nd realized that currently his condition is also the same as Vicky mentioned. Geet is avoiding even looking at him then forget about talking.

 

“Then what do you do in that case?” Maan asked as he looked at Vicky curiously.

 

“Well there are many things that I use to do when such type of situation arises but let’s not talk about it for now. Let’s think what we can do in your situation.” Vicky said as he went in deep thoughts nd Maan just looked at him in disbelief.

 

“Got it! Bhai, Bhabhi is not even talking to you right? So first we had to do something that she atleast take out her anger on you in any way.” Vicky said excitedly nd Maan looked at him confused.

 

“How about if you irritate her. I mean do something which she don’t like about you nd can make her irritated. See to take out her irritation she’ll definitely talk to you as she has to take out her anger in anyway nd when she was busy in taking out her anger then just hold her hand in yours look deep into her eyes nd say what all is there in your heart nd Bang! She’ll definitely melt.” Vicky said casually nd Maan looked at him as of he had grown two heads.

 

“Irritate her nd then say to her what I wanted to say? What rubbish Vicky? This will make her more angry.” Maan said with a frustrated sigh nd Vicky just rolled over his eyes.

 

“Bhai! Why you always so pessimistic. Trust me it’ll work. I am telling you from my personal experience. You only think that Geet Bhabhi is bottling up her anger inside her nd once she’ll take out her frustration on you then along with that her anger also will come out nd then you know what you have to do.” Vicky said as he winked at Maan giving him a meaningful look to which Maan just looked other side. No doubt what Vicky is saying is convincing but again things are different in his nd Geet’s relationship. But then what’s the harm in approaching the way Vicky is suggesting, he thought as he tried to register Vicky’s words.

 

“What are you thinking Bhai? Don’t think this much. Arey Vicky, the Love guru is giving you an advice so just follow it blindly.” Vicky said while raising his collar grinning widely nd Maan just shaked his head

 

“You think it’ll work?” Maan asked as he was still uncertain about what Vicky is saying.

 

“Ofcourse it’ll. Nd why are you worrying I am there with you Na.”

 

“But how will I irritate her? I mean she never gets irritated on anything of mine.” Maan asked confusingly.

 

“C’mon Bhai that’s not possible. I mean I know you are perfect nd have nothing in you which can irritate others but Bhai no matter how much perfect we guys are these girls always find this or that fault in us nd then crib like anything. Ab look at me only. See how much perfect I am yet Savera always find this nd that fault in me.” Vicky said sighing sadly nd Maan just arched his brows.

 

“Ya I know.” Maan said sarcastically which Vicky couldn’t understand

 

“See even you know that. Anyways like me there must be something in you also which Bhabhi don’t like. Just think any of your habbit that Bhabhi don’t like.” Vicky asked making Maan thoughtful.

 

“Your dressing sense?”

 

“No. infact she herself choose my clothes” Maan said ignoring the mischievous smirk on Vicky’s face

 

“Ok any cuisine which is your fav nd Bhabhi doesn’t like.”

 

“No. infact she use to try my favorite cuisine nd it instantly becomes her favorite” Maan aid as his mind drifted back to the tym when Geet had ate Chinese with him though She hated Chinese at that tym nd haven’t even touched it till then. But with him she really enjoyed eating it.

 

“You Anger?” Vicky asked yet again as he sighed heavily

 

“Usi ki wajah se to sab Kuch hua hai.” Maan murmured under his breath as he realized that the whole issue is due to his anger only.

 

[It’s all because of that only]

 

“What?” Vicky’s voice broke his trance nd he found him looking at him confused to which Maan just nodded in no yet again

 

“Bhai! You are answering everything in no then how the hell is you are going to irritate Bhabhi. Think deeply there must be something.” Vicky said nd Mana went thoughtful nd then his eyes instantly widens as he remembered that which thing of his irritates Geet the most.

 

“Got it!!!!” Maan’s voice filled with enthusiasm broke Vicky’s trance who was in some deep thoughts by now nd he looked at him confused.

 

Really? What it is?” he asked nd Maan told him which thing of his Geet doesn’t like nd irritates her most nd Vicky grinned widely.

 

“BINGO!!! It’ll definitely work nd if its not then I had other plans too. So let’s start our ‘mission manofying Bhabhi’.” Vicky beamed in happiness to which Maan just smiled. He had to pacify Geet anyhow nd for that he is ready to do the things also that he never done before, he thought as he thought of the plan that he had to execute now.

 

***************************************************

 

Later that day Maan reached home late at night but this tym not purposefully. He badly wanted to reach home early today but the meetings lined up one after another was just not letting him rest in peace. Only he knows how he was waiting for these meetings to end fast so that he could go to home early nd talk to Geet but nothing of that sort happened nd finally he got free at 9.30 of night after his dinner meeting. He knows that Geet is in also in the same condition as he’s in but the fear nd insecurities lurking in her heart due to him was making her draw in her own shell. But now Maan was determined that he’ll not leave any stone unturned to remove that fear from her heart especially after he witnessed her care for him when she had sent him lunch even after what all happened between them.

 

It was as if her small gesture has added new zeal to his determination strengthening it. That’s the reason he had called Vicky out of every people because he knows that only he can help in this matter for Dev never runs after NT continuously to pacify her nd Annie nd Dadimaa was still angry from him for what he did to Geet. Therefore only Vicky is left who can help him nd after his conversation with Vicky he was sure that Geet will definitely be normal soon. He realized that Vicky was right Geet had to take out all her anger in any form be it her frustration only nd once she’ll take out all her bottled up emotions then he’ll apologize to her nd tell her how empty he’s feeling with her cold behaviour towards him, he thought as he made his way towards his room feeling all tired nd exhausted.

 

Since it was late so everyone was retired to their room but he knows that Geet must be still waiting for him nd have been dozed off in the couch itself. But he was proved wrong when he stepped inside the room nd saw that Geet was in the deep slumber on the bed. Maan felt a lump in his throat seeing all his expectations crashing down like this bit he also knows that he deserves this. why would she wait for him when he himself had accused her for taking Sameera’s place with her acts, he thought as he took a deep sigh realizing how big Damage he had caused to their Relationship. He went near her nd keeps on looking at her angelic face which was looking so pale nd once again he saw dry tear marks on her face stating that she had slept while crying.

 

“Why is she wasting her precious pearls for the worthless person like me?” He thought as he looked at Geet painfully for a while nd then went to Washroom to take shower to calm down his restless heart.

 

After a while when he came out from washroom he saw Geet sleeping cuddled up like a baby while the comforter was lyieng away somewhere on the bed. Automatically a smile crept up on Maan’s face as he saw Geet’s sleeping form. She’s really not less then a child, she always was like this. so innocent nd so naive like a child away from any hypocracy. It was just due to this marriage she had transformed herself so much so that she could match up with him yet the innocence was always there in her heart. But his harsh words has just teared her apart nd Maan just closed his eyes in pain as this thought crossed his mind. He took a deep breath before opening his eyes nd moved towards her direction with slow steps.

 

It was then when he was putting comforter on her he noticed the bruised marks on his arm nd it instantly alarmed him. Maan felt a pang in his heart as realization finally dawn upon him that these marks are due to his harsh hold on her soft flesh. He remember how harshly he had griped Geet’s arms digging his nails on her soft flesh nd how she had pleaded to him telling him that he was hurting her but at that he was too blind in his own turmoil. A lone tear escaped from his eyes as he realized the intensity of his actions. Now he understands why Geet was wearing full sleeves suit since morning when she was not much comfortable wearing such clothes. It was just because no one in the family notice how brutally he had behaved with her.

 

“Why you care so much for me Geet? Why you always think about me so much? I had hurted you so much yet all you think is about my happiness, my good image in front of family. I am truly not worth for an angel like you Geet. But I promise that I’ll fix everything just to bring that smile back on your face.” Maan whispered softly as he kneeled down in front of her so that he could see her face while caressing her forehead gently all the while looking at her face.

 

This is not for the first tym when she had saved his image in front of the family. She had done it before also when he forgot to pick her up from her home at the tym of her Pagphere nd when once he was not able to take her to her friend’s wedding because he was stuck up in some meeting nd she just made excuse to Dadimaa that she was not feeling well thatsy she asked him to attend the meeting nd during the tym when he had left for London she made Dadimaa believe that she talked to him every night when the reality was just opposite. He had even lost the number of counts when she had lied for him so that he won’t face the questioning nd accusing gaze of his family. He still can’t understand how anyone can be so selfless that she never sees anything beyond her loved ones. But that’s the way his naive nd innocent wife is. She had never ever thought about herself nd had just given happiness nd love to every relationship.

 

He took a deep sigh before opening the drawer of the side table nd took out an ointment when he heard her moaning in pain stating that her wounds are hurting her. He ran a soothing hand on her arms as if trying to take away her pain before lyieng her down on her back nd sitting beside her on the bed. He gently applied ointment on both of her arms when she flinched in pain though she was still in deep sleep yet she could feel the burning sensation of ointment. Maan looked at her pained face nd it pained him more seeing her in pain that too due to him. And then as if in trance he did something which he never thought he’ll do ever.

 

He bent down nd gently pressed his lips on her bruised arm taking away the pain given by him. He raises his head nd looked at her face only to find its expressions getting calm as if his mere touch was soothing her nd it gave courage to Maan to continue further nd he just closed his eyes showering trail of kisses on her arm taking away her pain. He continued the same procedure on her other arm also keeping all his desires in check so that he won’t end up in hurting her again. Maan was really having hard tym in controlling himself as he felt her soft velvety skin beneath his lips but at that tym his resolution was way too strong to make him divert from it. He had vowed to bring their relationship back to normal nd then only he could think of his dilemma between his heart nd mind, he thought as he looked at her beautiful face affectionally.

 

Even in her deep sleep also Geet could recognize his loving touch nd as a result her breathing got heavied nd she started stirring in sleep nd this broke Maan’s trance nd he realized that Geet was getting up from her sleep nd may be she’ll feel uncomfortable seeing him so close to her nd right now he don’t want this as already he had destroyed the confirm zone in their relationship due to his accusations nd now he don’t want to push her more far. Therefore he immediately tucked her securely in comforter nd got up from bed to go towards couch when he felt a tug in his hand stopping him to go.

 

“Maan” he heard her hoarse whisper nd he just stood rooted at his place as he realized that she is awake now.

 

With a thudding heart he turned back to look at her only to find her still sleeping while grasping his hand tight in hers. He sighed in relief as he found her still sleeping because currently he don’t want any confrontation between them not because he was guilty to face her but because he don’t want to exert her for anything knowing very well how much exhausted she must be due to the turn of events. Yes he did want to talk to her; he did want her to hear him out but not at the cost of her health. She needs proper mental rest as he was sure that she must have passed her each nd every second by reminiscing his words that he said last night nd must have shed countless tears. infact to think this is what she must be doing from past 2 months due to his indifference nd he didn’t realize the intensity of his actions then until now. He wished he could realize it earlier then probably they wouldn’t be here where they are now. Sometimes in life a big jerk is necessary to bring you out from the world of your own assumptions nd in Maan’s case he got that jerk after the incident of last night nd if that was not enough then Geet’s indifference towards him had completed all the loopholes.

 

“Maan… Maan I haven’t removed Di’s pics. I swear of Babaji, I haven’t removed those pics from our room. Please believe me.” he heard her whimpering in sleep as he tries to disentangled their hands gently nd his heart went out for her as he saw that even in her sub conscious state also she had no complaints from him rather she was trying to prove her innocence to him when she knows it very well that it was him who is at fault.

 

“I know Geet, I know. I know that you haven’t done anything wrong, you never can. If anyone was wrong then it was me, I had done wrong with you. You are not at fault Geet, you can never. I believe you. I am sorry Geet, I am so sorry. Please forgive me.” Maan said which came out as a mere whisper for his voice was too choked with emotions while gently caressing her forehead soothing away her agony.

 

And then as if Maan’s caring yet loving touch did some magic on her as she stopped whimpering nd went into deep slumber once again while holding his hand tight in hers seeking his soothing warmth. It didn’t had it in Maan to disentangle their hands after this especially then when he could clearly see that how badly she needs his warmth even in her sub-conscious state. He knows this very well that only warmth of his care only will help her overcome from the pain he had given her nd will bring out from the shell in which she’s drowning herself. Therefore he just keeps on caressing her forehead nd hairs gently making her drown in the blissful world of dreams while holding her hand firmly in his.

 

Even after falling into deep slumber, Geet’s hold on Maan’s hand was firm nd she just keep his hand beneath her cheek like a kid as she turned in her sleep towards him as if she feared that he’ll leave her once again if she’ll leave his hand. Maan just smiled seeing her antics. Sameera was right; she’s really a kid from heart, he thought as he looked at Geet’s sleeping form while smiling affectionally. He sighed heavily when he realize that there is no chance Geet is going to leave his hand tonight neither did he wanted her to leave because like her he too needs her warmth. Therefore he just sat beside her comfortably resting his head on the bed post while holding her hand firmly in his.

 

Sleep was far away from his eyes even after having such a tiring day for he was busy looking at the features of Geet’s beautiful face which is looking so innocent nd calm in while sleeping, away from all the evil nd hypocracy of this world. What was he even thinking before accusing her of taking Sameera’s place, he thought as he sighed heavily. But then his brows knotted as something hits his brain. He remembered his conversation with Dadimaa last night where she had mentioned that Dev was continuously denying for the renovation of their room while it was Dadimaa who was adamant then why did NT said that it was Geet. Knowing Nayantara he knows that not a single conversation in this house can be escaped from her sharp ears nd here the whole renovation has taken place nd she said that she don’t now anything.

 

Dadimaa or Dev must have told her about it nd even if they didn’t then she’s capable enough to go to the roots of everything then how come she didn’t know anything about it, he thought nd his eyes widens as he realized that Nayantara may have manipulated the whole situation. She had said it to save herself when she had noticed his temper. He won’t be surprised if he would come to know that it could be Nayantara only who must have given this Idea to Dadimaa. His sharp senses instantly grasped the whole thing that must have been happened nd as the realization hits him he just closed his eyes in regret for not able to see it before.

 

How could he fail to see it before, how could he fail in thinking that NT must be trying to manipulate the whole situation when he knows it very well that how much Geet’s presence in this house irks her. He can’t blame NT completely because he himself was at fault for believing her over Geet nd he’ll regret this thing for whole of his lyf. but right now he don’t have time to be in guilt trip because right now the most important matter in his hand is to bring Geet out from her insecurities nd their relationship back to normal along with dealing with Nayantara knocking some sense in her brain so that she wont ever interfere in their lives.

 

“You had really suffered a lot because of my actions Geet which was just based on the misconceptions which I got by coming in influence of Nayantara’s words. I know that I don’t have right but I still seek your forgiveness. Please try to forgive me nd I promise that I wont let NT or anyone else harm you nd our relationship in any form. You are really an angel Geet nd I am truly sorry for hurting an angel like you. Please forgive a big tym jerk like me.” Maan whispered as he gently bend down to kiss her forehead before drifting into sleep waiting for the new day to arrive which will mark the new beginning in their lives.

 

It’s such a nice feeling to be close to the person you love the most in this world. A strange sense of contentment nd security comes in your heart for you know that no matter what but you’ll always be safe nd secure from all the evil things of this world if that person will be by your side forever. Geet too felt the same sense of contentment nd security when she opened her dizzy eyes as the rays of sunlight penetrating through the curtains falls on her eyes forcing her to come out from her dreamland. And as she opened her eyes she felt an unknown calm nd peace in her heart today which she was missing from past 2 months. A sweet smile crept on her face after the gap of 2 whole months as she welcome the new day of her life.

 

But then her eyes turned wide when she saw someone’s legs clad in tracks on which she was keeping her head comfortably while hugging the waist of the person tight like a teddy bear keeping his hand beneath her cheek nd by the fragrance itself she recognized whom does it belongs to. She don’t have to look up to know because his fragrance, his essence is embedded in her each nd every breath nd only one person could give her such calmness nd contentment with just by his mere presence nd as she raises her head to look up at him all her thoughts gets confirmed when she found him sleeping so peacefully resting his head on the bed post while holding her hand tight in his. For few moments she couldn’t fathom that was she dreaming or Maan is really here beside her holding her hand. But then the fast pace of her heartbeats nd the calmness of her heart made her believe that he’s really here nd it was not one of her dreams.

No wonder she was feeling her heart being calm nd contented today as it knew that for the one for whom it beats was beside him for whole of the night holding her close to him, she thought as she gently got up making sure not to disturb his sleep nd adore at the handsome face of her husband lovingly. He looked so calm nd innocent in his sleep. This is not the first tym when she’s watching him sleeping like this. She had lost the number of count of how many nights she had stayed awake just to see him sleeping so peacefully like him but Everytym she sees him like this her heart did the same summersault like it did for the first tym. He was there, He was there for her, so close to her for whole of the night without caring about his comfort was the only thought that was running in her mind at that moment as she keeps on looking at his face lost with a sweet smile on her face.

 

She don’t know what is he doing near her neither did she knows why is he holding her hand tightly in his nor did she knows why he slept like this in such an uncomfortable position beside her for whole of a night. All she knows that she’s loving this feeling of having him beside her like this. His just this small act was unknowingly soothing her wounded heart taking away all its fears nd insecurities. Her hands itched to caress his face feeling his skin under her palms nd finally not able to control herself anymore she slowly raises her hand nd caressed his face starting form his broad forehead to his jaw line nd cheeks feeling his stubble under her palm while looking at him lovingly. She just wished that moment to stop right then nd there where she could see him for whole of her life like this only.

 

 

She don’t know how many seconds, minutes or may be hours have been passed but she just keeps on caressing his face softly nd lovingly for it was giving an unknown satisfaction to her heart that he’s here with her so close nd so contented. Only god knows how much she missed this moment in these 2 months for which she use to awake till late at night until he drifted into deep sleep nd today after whole 2 months she was again having a chance to show her love in his sub-conscious state because she couldn’t show it to him when he was awake but atleast she could feel him, love him when he’s sleeping, she thought as she gently raises her head to give a soft peck on his forehead.

 

“What do you want to prove ha… that you had taken Sameera’s place? I told you that no one can take Sameera’s place in my heart. Absolutely No One!!!! Yet you tried this.”

 

“You can’t take Sameera’s place Geet. Did you hear that Geet, you can’t take her place neither in my heart nor in my life.”

 

Once again his words rang in her mind halting her in her actions nd her eyes started watering as the realization hits her. No she don’t have any right on him not even in his sub conscious state. She’s nothing to him but a responsibility. She had no other place in his lyf or in his heart. Why the hell did she forget this fact Everytym, she thought as she felt a lump on her throat in order to muffle the sob which was so desperate to escape from her throat. She just wiped away the tears that started flowing from her beautiful hazels from the back of her palm of her free hand nd tries to free her other hand from Maan’s grip making sure not to disturb his sleep. But more she tried to free her hand more tightened his grip gets on her hand. Geet saw him stirring in his sleep indicating that she’s disturbing his sleep with her efforts. She don’t want to disturb him but she cant be near him too because she knows that if she’ll stays near him for one more second then she’ll definitely wont be able to control herself nd break down. Therefore she just pulled out her hand from his grip with a jerk waking up Maan from his deep slumber

 

Maan was in deep nd peaceful sleep after god knows how long by just having Geet beside him. His heart was feeling so calm nd finally in peace without any kind of restlessness in it with the fact that he was with Geet whole night holding her so close. It was then in his sleep when he felt someone caressing his face gently nd lovingly nd he very well know whose soft nd gentle touch was it for he don’t have to open his eyes to know the person. Therefore he just laid over there with his eyes closed feeling her soft touch. His muscles was aching badly due to sleeping in the same position for whole of the night but he didn’t dare to open his eyes because he knows that if he’ll open them now then Geet will once again draw herself back on her shell therefore he just stayed still letting her do whatever she want.

 

Though it was difficult for him to stay still as Geet’s soft nd innocent touch was arousing him to no ends nd he just wanted to crush her close to himself nd feel her in every possible way. Just like he felt that night when they returned home after the party. Nd as the night after the party came into his mind he instantly got a grip on himself nd his uncontrollable desires with much difficulty as Geet’s touch was not helping him in any way. Therefore he just clenched his fist tight of his free hand to control himself nd don’t do anything which can worse the current situation when he felt her warm breath near his face nd he just clenched his fist more tight almost digging his nails on the flesh of his palm. Gosh! This girl don’t have any idea what she is doing to him, he thought as he clenched his jaw to suppress the groan that wanted so desperately to escape from his throat when he felt her drawing away from him.

 

Maan got confused with her sudden drawing away. He didn’t understand what happen all of a sudden? Did she noticed him awake, he thought when he felt her freeing her hand from his grip nd as a reflex he tightened his grip on her hand not wanting to let her go as he knows that moment she’ll leave him he’ll again feel the same emptiness in him that he was feeling since the tym she had distanced herself from him. But then it seems that she was adamant to free from hand so he just pretended to stir in sleep so that she could stop her movements thinking that she’s disturbing him but then when she’s finally able to free her hand with a jerk Maan too opens his eyes nd looked at her only to find her eyes misty.

 

It didn’t take him much tym to register what could have happened all of a sudden as he could clearly read her pain in her eyes. It was again the impact of his own words which was again making her drawing in her shell. No mater how much he wanted her to forget all that that he said to her that night but he knows that it wont be easy for her to forget everything so easily no matter how much he wished her to do so. He just keeps on looking deep into her eyes trying to let her know what he’s feeling right now nd she don’t have to draw herself away from him

 

“I… I am sorry… I didn’t… I don’t know how…” he heard her fumbling with her words nd before he could say or do anything he found her turning her face away nd getting down from bed.

 

“Geet” Geet heard his hoarse whisper as he hold her wrist to stop her from going nd she just closed her eyes in order to calm herself. No matter how much wounded she is due to him yet his one touch is enough to melt her.

 

“Geet, Please just listen to me once.” Maan said rather pleadingly nd Geet swallowed the lump that just formed in her throat.

 

“Please let me go Maan. I am getting late nd you’ll also get late for office.” Geet said still facing her back towards him but Maan just tightened his grip instead letting her know his intention of not leaving her like this loud nd clear.

 

“Please Maan.” Geet said rather in a choked voice finally facing him nd Maan instantly loosen his grip on her hand as he saw tears welling up in her eyes. As soon as Geet felt his grip loosen on her hand she instantly got down from the bed nd rushed towards the washroom door shutting the door behind her leaving Maan on the bed alone looking at her retreating figure regretfully.

 

“No Geet, you can’t run away from me Everytym. I won’t let you runaway from me anymore now. I can’t see you getting isolated like this Geet nd I promise that I’ll fix everything before it’ll get worse.” Maan muttered as he looked at the closed door of the washroom vowing that he’ll do each nd every thing no mater how much difficult it is for him to do if it costs to bring her nd their relationship back to normal.

 

***********************************************************

 

Maan looked at the condition of room in front of him nd smirked feeling satisfied with his efforts. Since the tym he came out from the washroom after taking shower, he was busy in this only. Today anyhow he wanted Geet to talk to him then be it in the form of taking out her frustration only. And anyways she had full right to do this just like he use to do. After the morning incident he was sure that like him Geet too is craving to talk to him, to behave with him normally just like they use to do before but she was holding herself back due to his behaviour nd words that night but not anymore. Now he won’t let her to hold back herself because it kills him seeing her like that. He likes it when she’s in her bubbly nd chirpy self; so childish yet so mature at times. He decided to walk on Vicky’s guidelines for a change nd now here he is standing in mid of the messed up room.

 

The whole picture of the room has been changed within matter of few minutes. Papers were out of the file lyieng scattering at the floor while the neat nd clean bed sheet was brutally crumbled nd laid carelessly half on bed nd half on floor. Folders were lyieng at the corner of the floor discarded while the things inside the drawers were adorning the bed nd center table. In short the whole room looks like; it has just been hit by tornado. Everything is perfect, just like the way he thought nd he was sure that it’ll definitely raise Geet’s temper to no extent as the only thing that Geet don’t like in him nd despise the most is his habbit of messing up the place in course of finding something. Then be it his cupboard or his cabin or their room. He still remembers how she use to crib irritatingly or get mad on him whenever he messed up their room.

 

He smirked as he knows it very well that after seeing the condition of the room Geet will definitely not be able to hold herself back. No matter how much angry she’s from him or distancing herself from him but this is the thing for which she wont hold herself back nd will definitely lash out her anger on it nd then before she could remind of his words he said that night he’ll say to her what he wanted to say. He smiled as his mind drifted back to the tym when Geet was hell angry on him due to this reason only.

 

**********~~~~~~~~Flashback~~~~~~~~**********

 

It was the tym when Geet had realized her feelings for Maan nd their marriage has completed 5 nd a half months. It was a usual morning for everyone but it seems that Maan was an exception as he was busy in searching some file which is needed for today’s presentation unknown of the fact that he was messing up the whole room nd soon going to be the victim of her wife’s anger. Whole room was looking horrible with files nd papers scattering here nd there along with the bed sheet nd other items of the dresser but it seems that Maan cares least for it as he was busy in searching his file amidst of the messed up room nd this is how Geet had seen him when she had came with his coffee in the room nd her jaws dropped open as she found the messed up condition of their room which she use to keep tidy with so many efforts.

 

 

“Maan” she whined out with sheer irritation gaining his attention nd that’s when Maan noticed her presence in the room.

 

“Arey Geet, Thank god you came. I am not able to find my design file of Chopra’s. I had kept it somewhere here only but not able to find it now. Today is presentation nd here my file is missing. Do you have any…” Maan who was ranting till now ignorant of the fact how angry is his wife right stopped in mid when he met the angry glare of Geet who was looking at him angrily keeping her hands on her waist making him realize what blunder he had done nd he just smiled nervously at her.

 

 

“Mr. Maan Singh Khurana how many times do I need to tell you not to mess up my room in course of finding any important file of yours?” Geet said with gritted teeth as she advanced towards him dangerously making Maan taking few steps back.

 

“Do you know that it takes me whole 2 hours to clean this room nd make it tidy again which you had messed up within a matter of 2 minutes” She continued looking into his eyes angrily nd Maan just gulped down his saliva seeing the sherni side of his wife.

 

“Geet Woh…” he tried to say something but then instantly eaten up his words seeing the angry glare of Geet.

 

“You know this is the only thing that irritates me nd I hate in you most. You go to the office after creating a mess over here nd then it was me who was left to clear all this but it seems you care less about it.” Geet said dangerously as she finally cornered Maan to a wall.

 

Be it would be some other day then they would definitely land up in losing themselves in each other’s eyes in such a position but today the situation is different as today Geet is hell angry nd fortunately or unfortunately Maan is her victim. Maan knows one thing very clearly that Geet seldom gets angry but when she use to get angry then no one absolutely no one can say a word in front of her anger then be that person is he himself from whose anger whole world use to fear.

 

“Your file that you have been searching for is in study. You yourself had kept it over there last night after going through its details. Therefore stop making more mess in already messed up room nd take you file from the study nd dare you messing up the study like our room nd I want you in the breakfast table in next 20 mins. Got it.” Geet said pointing her finger towards him nd Maan looked at her then at her pointed finger nd then back in her eyes which was spitting anger yet Maan could see innocence nd care for him in them but seeing Geet’s angry glare he just nodded his head like an obedient child nd Geet just smirked nd turned to Leave

 

“Geet Woh I am…” Maan tried to say something as Geet turned half way to look at him

 

“No it’s ok, nothing.” He instantly said while smiling sheepishly seeing her angry nd irritated glare nd made a dash out from the room before he become her prey leaving a smiling nd laughing Geet on her husband plight behind.

 

*******~~~~~~~~~~Back to Present~~~~~~~~~*******

 

Maan came out from his thoughts when he heard the faint sound of anklets indicating the someone is coming towards their room nd he don’t have to guess who the person is as he very well know that it can only be Geet. The faint nd mesmerizing sound of her anklets had always given him indication of her arrival before she could actually show up. Nd anyways the way he had planned everything he was sure that it could be Geet only afterall he had made sure that he could scare poor Nakul too much with his anger that at the end he would approach Geet only for help. So now here she’s coming towards their room where her husband is waiting for her with a surprise.

 

Maan instantly turned his back towards the door as soon as he felt Geet near the door pretending to search some file but continuously looking at her from the corner of his eyes. Geet’s eyes widens in shock as soon as she enters inside the room seeing the messed up condition of the whole room which was not looking less then a 4 year old kid’s room with all the papers nd other things lyieng here nd there on the floor. And she was sure that once again her darling husband is responsible for this worse condition of their room nd as expected she fumed in anger as she scanned the condition of whole room nd looked at Maan angrily who was facing his back towards her pretending to find his file but least she knows that he was smirking seeing the victory of his plan.

 

“Where the hell did I kept that file” Maan said as he throws back the cushion that he had picked up from the couch nd it straight away landed on Geet’s face increasing her temper even more while Maan was finding it hard to control his laugh as he saw Geet’s expression from the corner of his eyes. Just 10 more seconds nd she’ll definitely burst out.

 

“Arey Geet Thank god you came. Had you seen a blue color file I am not able to find it. I had kept it somewhere over here only last night nd…” and he deliberately stops knowing very well that he had rubbed enough of her sherni side nd now within no tym she’ll show that to him.

 

And as expected Geet looked angrily at him nd started advancing towards him dangerously making Maan to take step back. He was waiting impatiently for her to say anything as he looked deep into her hazels but she didn’t said anything rather then just looking at him angrily nd finally she cornered him to the nearby wall looking deep into his eyes nd Maan smirked mentally as he found the same anger nd irritation in them that he had always seen during such kind of situations nd now he knows very well that within no tym she’ll be back to her sherni avatar.

 

“10…9…8…7…6…5…4…3…2…1” He did the countdown mentally seeing the angry glare of his wife waiting for her to open her mouth nd lash out her anger on him.

 

“Maan Aapne Phir se…” As expected Geet had just opened her mouth to say something to him when she reminded of what happen that night making her realize that she had no right to do this.

 

No she can’t do this. She had no right to boss on him as he’ll again think that she’s trying to involve in his life forcefully. Nd as the realization hits her she immediately lowered her gaze hiding away the tears that started firming in her eyes nd took a deep breath to calm herself nd not to show her vulnerable side to him. Maan who was observing her expressions till now felt a pang in his heart seeing her expressions change from anger to the realization to once again blank. But before he could do or say anything he found Geet moving away from him to the nearby table nd after fishing out for some tym she took out the desired file she came back to Maan who was still standing against the wall watching her amused.

 

“Your file. I found it at the side table this morning so kept it at this table thinking it to be important.” Geet said as she extended the file towards Maan who was watching her unblinkingly.

 

“Maan, File.” Geet said yet again in order to gain his attention nd Maan just took at the file absent mindedly all the while looking into her eyes which she was hiding by lowering her lashes.

 

“Geet” Maan called out to her as he holds her wrist stopping her from going when he found her turning to leave.

 

Geet just closed her eyes in order to calm her erratic heartbeats when she found Maan closing the distance between them. He don’t have any idea what his mere presence do to her nd here he was standing so close to her that his warm breath was fanning her neck making her body burn with desires, she thought as she clenched her fist tight in order to calm herself when she found Maan turning her towards him. Maan gently turned her towards him holding her shoulders nd raises her face through her chin so that she could face him.

 

Maan looked in her hazels from one to another only to find her holding back her tears nd his resolution to take out from this pain gets stronger. Geet looked into his deep-honeyed eyes trying to know what was going through his mind when she saw him doing something that she had never ever dreamt off. She saw him holding his ears with both of his hands while looking at her with a slight smile nd Geet didn’t missed the genuineness  in his eyes with this gesture of his but what she couldn’t understand that why is he saying sorry.

 

“Geet I am Sorry. Woh actually…” Maan said as he holds his ears looking into her eyes trying to let her know that he’s genuinely sorry when Geet interrupted him.

 

“Maan its ok you don’t have to be sorry for this. I don’t mind” Geet said interrupting him in between nd a smile adorned on Maan’s face when he saw her forgiving him so easily but her next set of words crashed all his hopes.

 

“I mean I know that you are searching your important file nd didn’t paid heed that the whole room is getting messed up. Its ok you don’t worry I’ll ask Nakul to clear all this. Infact I myself will help Nakul in it. You don’t worry.” Geet said with a slight smile in order to conceal her pain nd Maan just clenched his fist tight as he felt the similar pain in his heart seeing her indifference yet again.

 

“Come for breakfast soon Maan or else you’ll be late for office.” Geet said while smiling slyly before leaving the room nd Maan just stood over there dumbfounded holding the file in his hands looking at her retreating figure.

 

He throws away the file in frustration seeing the failure of his plan. How many expectations nd hopes he had built that no matter what but Geet will definitely be back to herself when she’ll see the messed up condition of their room but then how can he forget that it’s Geet who is always unexpected. In other circumstances she should have shown her anger to him nd taken out all her frustration but this tym she’s really hurted very much no not hurted he had shattered her heart then how can he think of her being normal so easily, he thought as he sighed in defeat as he sat on the couch holding his head between his hands.

 

Why is she not understanding that it kills him seeing her behaving so indifferently with him? It kills him to see her suffocating herself like this that she can’t be herself in front of him. No he wont let her di that. He had already done enough damage to her nd their relationship but now he won’t let Geet to repeat the same. He can go to any extent to bring her back so what of this plan fails that doesn’t means that he’ll get weak from his resolution. His resolution to fix all the damages done by him is way too strong to get weak with such failures infact it will only strengthen his determination. Determining this he gets up from the couch nd headed outside the room towards the study to execute his second plan.

 

Outside the room Vicky was witnessing each nd every interaction that happened between Maan nd Geet nd he sighed heavily seeing the failure of his idea. He cant believe it that his; Vicky the great Love Guru’s idea didn’t worked when the scenario that he had seen had made him 100% sure that their plan will definitely work but then seeing Geet’s reaction towards everything has crashed not only Maan’s hopes but also his expectations too. He saw Maan coming out from the room therefore he instantly hid behind the pillar not wanting to face the wrath of his elder brother on the failure of the plan which was actually his idea.

 

“Poor Maan Bhai, God knows what else he has to do to manofy Geet Bhabhi. Please God give my brother enough strength so that he could face my sherni Bhabhi.” Vicky said dramatically while looking upwards nd then took out a small diary nd pen from his jacket

 

Mission:

 

Manofy Geet Bhabhi

 

Plan A: irritate Geet Bhabhi by messing up the whole room.

Status: Failed

Conclusion: it’s not always easy to manofy your angered wife as she can behave unexpectedly at times.

 

Score:

 

Maan Bhai: 0

Geet Bhabhi: 1

 

With this entry he closed his diary sighing heavily at the fate of his elder brother whose condition has become just like any other husbands of the world in the love of his wife.

 

*****************************************************

 

Maan was going towards the study when he stopped dead in the tracks outside Nayantara’s room nd all the things that happened between Geet nd him due to her manipulation flash in front of his eyes making his temper rise to new level. He had to handle NT too along with bringing Geet to normal so that she won’t interfere again in their lives; he thought nd knocked the door of NT’s room.

 

Nayantara was combing her hairs after coming out from shower when she heard the knock at the door nd as she turned to look at the person after asking him to come in her eyes widens in horror seeing Maan standing in front of her while crossing his arms across his chest. The colour of her face drained out as she saw intimidating eyes of Maan. She was dreading for this moment since last day when she had noticed the change in Maan’s behaviour towards Geet at the breakfast table thatsy she was deliberately not coming in front of him for she was sure that it wont took long for Maan’s sharp senses to know what actually must have been happened nd by seeing Maan’s expressions she was sure that he had grasped each nd every thing.

 

“Veer… Veerji” She muttered with great difficulty seeing the deadly look on Maan’s face.

 

“What happen Nayantara? It seems you are not happy seeing me over here?” Maan said in a casual yet cold tone as he made his way inside her room nd NT just gulped her saliva.

 

“No, its nothing like that. Woh this is the first tym you came to my room so I was just surprised.” NT said as she smiled nervously nd Maan just smirked.

 

“Everything has a first tym NT. There’s nothing to be get surprise in it. Just like the renovation happen in my room” Maan said emphasizing at the last line nd NT just looked other side getting caught off guard. Wasn’t Dev was enough last night for lecturing her a big tym of her renovation plan that now Maan too had to do the same, she thought as she looked nervously at Maan.

 

“What are you saying Veerji? I don’t get you.” NT said nervously trying her best to keep her voice normal.

 

“Don’t you know NT what I am saying? Ok then let me elaborate myself. Day before yesterday a renovation took place in my room without my knowledge where all the old things along with Sameera’s pictures were replaced with the new things nd Geet’s picture nd you know what’s the funny part is that everybody in the mansion even the servants knows about it except four persons. Geet, Annie, Savera nd ‘You’. Geet, Annie nd Savera was out for shopping so they were obvious about it so who else is left? ‘You’.” Maan said emphasizing on the last word looking straight at NT’s eyes who was now looking everywhere but him.

 

“Woh Veerji…” NT tried to reason herself with some sentence only to be interrupted by Maan.

 

“I am not finished yet NT. so where was I? Ya, it was only you who don’t know anything about renovation even after being at KM for whole day, even after being with Dadimaa nd Dev during whole conversation, even after giving this whole idea of renovation to Dadimaa.” Maan revealed nd NT felt like the ground beneath her feet slipping away with his revelation. How he knew that it was she, she thought as she looked at Maan horrified.

 

Well this was Maan who never waste tym before going to the depth of everything nd here the thing is related to his nd Geet’s relationship then how can he be lousy in that. He had confronted Dev while returning back from Gym this morning only where he came to know that the whole idea was of NT nd it was she who had convinced Dadimaa much to his protest. Maan though don’t have any doubt before also but now after talking to Dev he was confirmed about the fact so now he is here to confront NT for his deeds.

 

“Veerji I…” she tried to say again something only to be cut by Maan yet again.

 

“You had done enough of your talking that night NT. Now it’s my turn. I don’t say anything then it doesn’t mean that I don’t know what’s happening in front of my eyes. I know how much Geet’s presence irks you in this house nd how you always finds chance to make her fall in everyone’s eyes just like you planned to make her fall in my eyes. Isn’t it? Nd don’t you dare to deny it NT as I am not a fool. I know each nd everything but it was just I don’t want yours nd Dev’s relationship to be spoiled I was quiet till now. But don’t consider my quietness as my weakness NT as if I can remain quiet for yours nd Dev’s relation then I can break that quietness also for the welfare of mine nd Geet’s relationship. Therefore from now on I don’t want you anywhere near Geet nd if by any chance mark my words NT by any chance you are again planning to plot something against Geet which can worse our relationship then remember NT I wont give you any warning before taking any action like I am giving you now. next tym you wont get chance of even being warned. Rest you are intelligent enough to know what I mean. Got it” Maan said rather in a threatening voice looking at NT dangerously to which she just nodded her head meekly nd Maan just turned to leave smirking.

 

“One more thing NT. I guess it’s been long since you had visited your parents. They must be missing you. Isn’t it?” Maan said as he stopped near the door facing his back towards her before leaving the room leaving a fumed NT behind gritting her teeth to understand the meaning of his words.

 

“I’ll get back to this Maan Singh Khurana. Sooner or later I’ll get back to this.” NT muttered with gritted teeth as she saw Maan’s retreating figure going towards study

 

Geet looked at the door of the study nth tym since morning only to find it still closed. Her forehead crinkled in worry as she saw the close door again nd again. Well, the reason of her worry is not the close door of the study but the person behind that close door who is working maniacally since morning leaving his breakfast nd now lunch behind. God knows what kind of important work he is doing that he doesn’t have tym for even breakfast, she thought as she mentally groaned on Maan’s carelessness. Why don’t he understand that his slight carelessness is a big reason for her worry for her but it seems that he least care about her worry nd enjoying doing his work without caring that someone is dyeing over here in his worry, she thought as she once again looked at the study door only to find it in the same position.

 

Since morning she had tried numerous ways to make Maan eat something. If not anything then atleast some fruits. Vicky, Annie, Dev nd even Nakul she had send everyone inside the study with this item or other but Everytym all she got is disappointment as Maan had refused to even look at the food then forget about eating it nd scared the hell out of the person instead who had gone there with the tray of his food. Just like when she had again sent Nakul inside with lunch which have all his favorites nd especially made by her but it again met by same treatment nd poor Nakul had literally ran for his lyf out from study along with food after hearing Maan’s loud nd roaring voice. if Dadimaa would be here then she don’t have to worry this much as she knows that Maan can refuse anyone but not to her nd she can anyhow made him eat something but to her luck she had gone for some cultural function nd will return after lunch.

 

By every passing minute Geet is now getting irritated with his behaviour as he’s really behaving like a 3 year old kid who use to make people run behind him for having a glass of milk. She really don’t understand what does he really want by doing all this as he himself had mentioned that he had an important presentation lined up today in the office nd now instead of going to office he had locked himself inside the study asking everyone not to disturb him. But how can she not worry as her lyf resides in him. She’s well aware of the health issues he use to face whenever he ignores his health amidst of work nd here he didn’t even had a single grain since morning then how can she be calm nd composed after seeing him like this.

 

There was a tiny miny thought at somewhere at the back of her mind that he’s doing it purposefully. May be he wanted her to talk to him nd treat him like before but the at the next moment she just shrugged it off as she still remembers how Maan had accused her of taking Sameera’s place in his lyf therefore there’s no chance he’ll do all this purposefully, she thought as she sighed dejectedly at her fate. Many tymes she thought of going inside nd shut all his work until he had something but Everytym she stops herself as she reminds of his words. But then again her love for him is too strong to feel the wound given by him which was not letting her rest in peace. She was in a turmoil yet again when she had to again choose any one option from the given two options nd the irony is that once again both the options are right at their place.

 

If she chooses option 1 i.e. not interfering in his life anymore for she had no right then she’ll save her heart from being crushed anymore but then it’ll cost his health, his well being which she cant bear. And what’s the use of saving that heart which will be in more pain seeing him in problem. And if she chooses option 2 i.e. go to him nd forcefully shut all his work just like she use to do before then it’ll make her heart calm as it’ll be sure then he’s all safe nd fine but the fear of being the victim of his harsh words nd actions once again was stopping her to so everything before. Once again she felt like she’s on crossroads where she has to choose any one direction where either her heart will be crushed more or either it’ll be in peace knowing that the person for whom it beats is all safe nd fine. She thought for a while nd then took a deep breath as she finally made a decision nd made her way towards kitchen with a determination.

 

***************************************************

 

“Great going Bhai. I guess this plan of yours will definitely work.” Vicky exclaimed in happiness as he saw Geet going towards the kitchen from behind the pillar nd Maan smirked as he heard the information given by Vicky through Bluetooth.

 

 

After the failure of Plan 1 Maan was more agitated to bring Geet in talking terms to him. Though he was sure of his oops Vicky’s Morning plan also but Geet getting control on her anger had crushed all his hopes. But nevertheless he had many other ways too to manofy his roothi wife. And the way he had opted now had 100% surety of its success as he knows that no matter what Geet will never let her insecurities nd fear to come in front of his health. He still remembers how Geet use to boss over him whenever he ignore his meals in amidst of work nd even last day also inspite of being so hurt she had made sure that he wont skip his meal nd had sent lunch through Nakul with an excuse of Dadimaa sending this lunch for him.

 

He chuckled as he remembered the lame excuse of his wife. What had she thought that he won’t recognize the aroma nd taste of the food made by her? No! A big No! How can he not recognize the essence of her food when it etched all over his heart, when he had craved for it all the time during his stay in London? But that’s his wife Geet who thinks that no one can catch her lie but she don’t know that she’s a horrible liar nd too naive nd innocent when it comes to hide anything. And especially if she do something for him then it was just impossible to hide it from him.

 

So now her this care nd concern for him only is going to make his plan successful. No, he was not using her or her innocence or taking advantage of it, he never can. It was just he was taking the help of her care nd concern t bring her back to normal like before. Therefore he purposefully skipped his breakfast nd now lunch nd locked himself in the study on the pretext of doing some important work after asking Dev to handle today’s presentation. He knows it very well that when Geet wont find him on the breakfast table then she’ll definitely be get worried for him nd do whatever she can in order to make sure that he had his meal.

 

But he’s also Maan who knows each nd every trick of his wife therefore he had really scared the hell out of everyone even Annie too who seems to be in mood to patch up with him but the matter in Maan’s hand was much more important then anything. He too wanted to see to which extent Geet could avoid him nd what all weapons she can use because he knows that at the end she herself will come to him. he don’t need to take the help of Vicky’s plan this tym as he knows her too well to plan something on his own accord. But Vicky was with him in this plan as he was informing him each nd every move of Geet via Bluetooth just like he informed him just now about Geet heading towards Kitchen making Maan realize that success is just a step away now.

 

“Really Bhai you know Bhabhi too well. Now I understand why you were so sure of this plan of yours.” Vicky’s voice broke the trail of his thoughts nd he comes back in the present realizing that Vicky is on call.

 

“Are you sure she has headed towards Kitchen only.” Maan confirmed yet again as he sat on the chair nd opened his laptop.

 

“Yes Bhai nd the way she had left towards kitchen it seems that today she’ll be in peace after getting your mouth stuffed with food.” Vicky laughed at his own statement making Maan chuckle too.

 

“Just few more minutes Geet nd then everything will be normal between us like before.” Maan thought as he cuts the call after asking Vicky to give him all the updates about Geet.

 

Outside the study Vicky was grinning happily as he was sure now that everything will be normal again between his Bhai nd Bhabhi nd he is happy that he’s playing a part in the mission of bringing these two peoples close to his heart together. Savera would be so proud of him; he thought as he sighed happily nd once again took out his diary to update it with current status.

 

Plan B: Make your wife’s care nd concern for you as your weapon when stuck up in such kind of situations.

Status: Work-in-Progress (95% successful)

Conclusion: Sometimes unknowingly it’s your own wife who helps you in giving ideas to bring things normal between both of you.

 

Score:

 

Maan Bhai: 1

Geet Bhabhi: 1

 

*****************************************************

 

“Pata nahi what he’s upto today that he’s behaving like this? First he made the mess in whole room for finding that so called important file of his nd now locked up himself in the study leaving all his work nd skipping his meals. He’s not even having his food if someone takes it to him in the study also. God knows how much tym of his will it consume ns what kind of important work is he doing that he’s starving like this. Sometimes he seems to be like an enigma to me. No matter how hard I try to know him it seems that I don’t know him at all. But whatever I wont let him play with his health like this. What does he think of himself that he can do whatever he wants by scaring others? No Way!!!! I’ll also see how will he not have anything now. Arey, har waqt inki manmaani thodi Na chalegi. What would be the worse that he’ll yell at me, shout at me, will say bitter words to me Na? I’ll listen to them but I won’t let him do what he wants. Hai Na Babaji! Haan.” She cribbed as she arranged Maan’s plate in the kitchen but it was more to convince her heart who fears to go before Maan nd do something for him but at the same tym it can’t see him plying with his health like this too.

 

“Someone seems to be really busy.” Geet heard a familiar voice from behind making her halt in her actions for a while but then she again resumed her work ignoring the person.

 

“Ignoring me won’t change the fact Geet from which you are trying to run away.” He said as he walked nd stood beside her.

 

“Listen Vidyut I am really in no mood of listening any kind of sarcasm from you. So please let me do my work peacefully.” Geet said as she puts the food in the tray nd turned to go towards the door walking past him.

 

“Why don’t you accept Geet that you are run away not only from me but from the reality too?” Vidyut’s words made her halt in her steps nd she turned to look at him only to find him smirking

 

“Aap Kehna kya chahte ho?” she asked as she looked at him confusingly.

 

“Yahi ki inspite of knowing everything you are acting like a blind. Maan had said you so many things that night, had humiliated you so much yet you are worrying for his well being leaving all your self-respect behind. What do you think Geet that by taking food for him nd showing your care for him like this will evoke love in his heart for you? You are wrong Geet.” Vidyut said as he took calculative steps towards her nd stand right in front of her while Geet just looked other side preventing herself from his piercing gaze.

 

“Yes you are wrong Geet. Geet I know Maan since childhood therefore I know that once he’ll be committed to anything then he’ll be committed to it till his last breath. Be it any person or anything nd then nothing or anyone can budge that commitment. Thatsy I am saying that no matter what you do, how much you do for him but he won’t give you any place in his heart because Maan still loves Sameera nd he’ll always be no matter that she’s not alive anymore now. All you’ll get from him is his humiliation nd hatred just like that night nd that I can’t see. Whether you believe it or not but its true that Maan will never love you nd the only person who will love you for whole of the life is me nd only me. Maan will never understand you nd your emotions for he was too lost in the memories of Sameera to acknowledge your feelings nd the only person who will understand you nd ur feelings nd will keep you happy for whole of the lyf is me nd only me.” Vidyut said in a soft tone knowing very well that he’s hitting a right point nd Geet snapped up her head in shock to look at him after seeing his audacity. He’s professing his love to the girl who’s now wife of his best friend. Is this his friendship, she thought as she looked at him disgustingly.

 

“Yes Geet only I can love you for whole of the life. Only I can keep you happy forever nd this fact you also know very well. If Maan wouldn’t have came in between then probably today we both would be with each other nd would be happy in our world. But don’t worry Geet, its still not that late. Just leave everything nd come with me. I’ll tell truth to everyone nd trust me no one will say anything to you. You don’t deserve this humiliation, this hatredness Geet. You only deserve love nd happiness nd only I can give you not that Maan. Only I can fulfill those dreams those fantasies of yours that you had seen nd that should be present in a normal married couple. Geet only I can give you all those pleasures that you deserves in your married lyf. Only I can…”

 

“Enough!! Not a word more now.” Geet’s loud voice laced in anger interrupted Vidyut in between nd he looked at her only to find her looking at him angrily.

 

“Captain Vidyut Singh Shekhawat, in case you had forgotten then let me remind you that I am not a teenager or a bachelorette that you are confessing your love to me. I am a married woman nd your best friend’s wife to whom you are professing your love shamelessly. It would be better if you try to be in your limits.” Geet said with her eyes spitting fire. If looks can kill then Vidyut definitely would have been turned into ashes by now. Today she is not worried of his reaction, today she is not scared of his anger, today she is not guilty of hurting him because today he had crossed all his limits by saying her to leave Maan nd go with him.

 

“I don’t believe this Geet. That man had humiliated you so much, had said so harsh words to you, Arey he don’t even trust you enough yet you are defending that man” Vidyut said as he looked at her in disbelief.

 

“Maan. His name is Maan nd he’s my husband therefore take his name with a respect in front of me nd wo mere saath jaisa bhi behave kare still he’s the best person. And as far as his behaviour towards me is concerned then he’s my husband therefore he had full right on me nd he can behave the way he wants just like I had this right on him. He must have behaved badly with me that night but I know my husband too well therefore I know that whatever happen that night was not completely his mistake. And anyways I don’t have to learn from you to how to be with my husband nd how to be not. And as far as that incident is concerned then I had said it before also nd again saying that whatever happened between us was a matter between a husband nd a wife nd I don’t want any kind of interference from an outsider especially you who don’t have even this much shame that he’s trying to spoil the married life of his best friend. I am married to Maan in front of the whole world nd the oaths that we had taken are not just for the name sake. I believe them nd firmly follow them. to cry out loud we are husband nd wife not only for the world but for each other too nd with that relation only I had given this right to Maan to behave with me the way he want, just like he had given me the right to care for him, to boss over him nd do whatever I want for his well-being. Nd you are asking me to leave Maan nd go with you because you think that I am not happy. Does only physical pleasure is everything to make your marriage work? Aren’t emotions, true care, the feeling of togetherness is enough to make your marriage work? h